Go Back   Mistress Destiny's Femdom Forums > Daddo's Trample Heaven > Trample & Foot Fetish Stories

Reply
 
Thread Tools Display Modes
  #1  
Old 03-21-2008, 5:47 PM
submissive_male4u submissive_male4u is offline
Registered User
 
Join Date: Apr 2004
Posts: 142
Femdom Novels and Long Stories Request

Hello All,

I have enjoyed many of the excellent novels with femdom themes...

For example, "Traffic Stop" was posted here...a lesbian femdom novel featuring sexy and beautiful lesbian females torturing males slaves... "Anne and her slaves", another new just published femdom horror novel "The House of Blood" by Wayne C Rogers, which involves many cuckold themes... etc...

The above are high quality femdom novels and some of them are detailed at http://www.femdomale.com/femdom-novels.html

I realize that not many novels have femdom themes... would any of you recommend me to read other novels or long stories similar to those of "Traffic Stop", "Anne and her slaves", or "The House of Blood"?

Thanks in advance
Reply With Quote
  #2  
Old 03-22-2008, 9:07 PM
serveHER serveHER is offline
Registered User
 
Join Date: Jul 2002
Posts: 348
Hello, here's one at 243 pages. Hope it's new to you!

---------------------------------------------------------

Devotion: A Different Love Story I (aka Priya)
by George Clement

Are people destined for each other? Is there such a thing as destiny at all? Richard didn't know, but that's how he felt about Astrid. Astrid was the kind of woman who made him laugh. Her smiles turned him on. Richard always smiled when she was smiling. Sometimes he thought they set each other off that way. That's part of what made him want to please Astrid so much. Of course, Richard admitted to himself, her body wasn't bad either. Astrid was about 5' 6" and had the nicest tits and butt, not too large, not too small. When she was wearing one of her tight red sweaters Richard couldn't help but steal long glances. If she were standing close to him it was all he could do to keep from grabbing her and hugging her into himself as tightly as he could. Richard's stomach and nerves went into overdrive whenever Astrid stood close like that and he was dying to disrobe her on the spot. And he never failed to admire her beautiful ass when they parted and she walked away. One could go on and on about why Richard thought Astrid was so great... Her gourmet cooking, her adventuresome spirit on their vacations together, her insight into people, her ability to converse with anyone from a bum on the street to the art museum crowd. Richard knew he'd have wanted to marry Astrid just for these reasons alone. As a man, he also knew he'd be lying if he didn't admit that their sexual relationship was what really set them apart from most other couples they met. That's the story to be shared with you, the reader, here in this account.

Like a lot of couples, they first met at college. It wasn't till late in their senior year, though, in fact in the week right before commencement. Spring had come and yielded to the heat of an early summer already. Richard still regretted not having met Astrid a lot earlier.

Astrid was in Richard's economics study group. This had led to study lunches together and eventually dinners and movies. For the first month or so, though Richard was beginning to love Astrid even then, there nothing very unusual about their relationship. Eventually, though, it became different from that of most people. In a way the story of Richard and Astrid is lopsided because I, the writer, want to focus on the differences. However, one could add a disclaimer that 90% of the time Richard and Astrid were going to movies, doing homework, eating out, doing laundry, and the thousand and one other things every couple does.

The differences started on about their fifth date. When Richard was kissing her goodnight that starlit evening on her porch, Astrid reached down slowly and firmly squeezed his penis through his pants. In pleasant surprise, naturally Richard took this as a welcome sign, a very welcome sign, which shot ecstacy into his very bloodstream, to come in and go all the way. Nonetheless, when Richard attempted to traverse the doorstep, Astrid didn't allow it. She smiled her sweet smile mischievously, said goodnight, and closed her door in his astonished face! The next day Richard confronted Astrid about what had happened the previous evening.

"Look" Astrid replied, more matter-of-factly than defensively. "I can do what I want. You liked it, didn't you?" She knew, and he knew she knew, that there was really no need to have asked. "That's an understatement" Richard admitted. He was taken a bit aback by her self-confidence. He persisted, however, asking, "But why didn't you let me come in?"

"Everything good" Astrid explained "Takes time. Suppose I let you in and we did it." Astrid assumed the demeanor of a teacher patiently explaining the ten's table to a child. "What would have happened?" She continued. "You'd get sex but what would I get?" "Sex too?" Richard asked, trying to sound half-joking but in reality perplexed why his response was not the simple and obvious answer to fit into the equation.

"For a woman, at least for this woman" Astrid responded more seriously than he would have expected "Sex isn't enough. I want a relationship. R-e-l-a-t-i-o-n-s-h-i-p" She spelled, becoming almost aggressive. "I know there are a lot of girls out there" Astrid continued "Who will give in just to get a relationship, they think. But that's not my idea of how it works. My idea is relationship first, sex later. It's as simple as that." "But we have a relationship!" Richard protested, lamely adding, "Don't we?" "Well" Astrid said, breaking the tension with a smile "I have a relationship with my pharmacist too, but obviously I am talking about a special kind of loving relationship. We're talking love and devotion here. We're talking about something where you don't have to ask if we have a relationship." This bit of gratuitous guilt prompted Richard to go further. "I think I love you" he said for the first time. Then he realized this was wrong so he restated it. "I mean, I know I love you." Richard was sincere but his timing, he knew, was suspect.

Surprisingly, Astrid didn't come back with Yeah, right! or some such put-down. Rather she said: "I know you do. That's why I want to go out with you. But love isn't love unless it's tested. Everyone who gets married says they're in love, for Christ's sake, but most of them get divorced. I want to see if you have what it takes to be devoted to me. Devotion is love that's been tested." "So fondling me but not letting me in was a test?" Richard queried. He refrained from asking if he'd passed. "You might say that. I felt it was time I let you know I loved you in a sexual sense as well as just dating. I like loving you... Feeling you. But I also wanted to see what you'd do. I don't want to have anything to do with a guy who is even remotely close to the date rape type. In fact, I don't want to have anything to do with a guy who doesn't want to do what I want, not just what he wants."

Richard looked at her a little funny, so she explained further. "I know that seems selfish on the surface, but the other side of the coin is that the guy has to have a little faith that I want to please him too. Let's face it, men expect women to be pleasers but frankly, my experience is that you can pretty well predict that men are more into dating for themselves and to get lucky than to really please the woman they're dating. Isn't that right?" Richard suddenly felt on the spot. He felt she was pressing her point too far. But he sure didn't want to start an argument with Astrid. Then he realized this was because, in fact, it was more important to preserve his hopes of getting lucky.

Perhaps Astrid had a point, Richard thought, so he agreed: "Probably." Then he reiterated "But I do love you Astrid. I'm sorry I didn't say it earlier but I guess this feeling is new. It's only recently bubbled from inside me into my conscious brain! Isn't it clear by now I'm no date rapist? Like, you saw I accepted your decision to close the door." "And that's good, too" Astrid said. "But tested love, devotion, isn't something that happens to a relationship overnight." Then she dropped the bombshell. "You should know this right now: I think intercourse is for marriage. Can you handle that?"

Truthfully, Richard wasn't sure he could handle it. He hadn't expected this. He didn't know what he was going to say back. Fortunately, Astrid didn't wait for his reply.

Moving closer to Richard and letting her fingers crawl up his chest, she said suggestively:

"That doesn't mean that we can't have some sexual fun, though." Perhaps not surprisingly, Richard's whole expression changed at that moment. His mind noted real progress. Probably one thing would lead to another. Don't a lot of girls say they're saving themselves for marriage, then change their minds?, he thought.

Then Astrid added: "Of course, you'd have to go at my pace." "That's what I want too" Richard responded. What choice did he have?

Their next date was charged with electricity. Richard was hoping that Astrid would show him what she'd meant about sexual fun, and he wasn't disappointed. At the movies she fondled his penis through his pants almost openly. And she let him caress the side of her right breast with his arm around her shoulder as they watched the movie in darkness. Richard's mind was reeling. He could hardly wait to get to her house. He was sure she'd let him in this time. The evening seemed too long to Richard, who could think of little else than whether he might get to spend the night, or at least part of it. Finally, in the moonlight in front of her doorstep, Richard and Astrid kissed and, as usual, the look in his eyes framed the question.

"Yes..." She said laughingly "Finally you get to come in! Do I have your promise you'll behave yourself?"

"Sure, of course. This is great. It's hard to say goodbye and coming in would be great" He assured her.

Perhaps Astrid had it planned, Richard later mused. Astrid lived in a super-efficiency apartment, really one large room with a kitchen area in the back and a bathroom off to the side. After serving snacks, she suggested they watch a bit of the late-night show on TV. There wasn't any couch. Astrid was in one armchair and Richard in another. Seated opposite her, Richard felt a real let-down.

"No, honey" Astrid motioned. "Sit over here." She motioned to a place at her feet, on the soft pink rug flecked with red and gold edging. While not exactly what Richard had in mind, he consoled himself with the thought that maybe they'd wind up entangled on the floor. It beat the separate armchairs anyway. Richard almost trotted over to sit on the floor beside her. Seated at Astrid's feet, it was natural to caress her soft legs with his hands and rest his cheek against her as they watched TV. She stroked his hair gently at the same time. It felt sensuous to her. And to him. She wondered to herself if he'd be the right one.

As Richard kept caressing Astrid, she said: "That feels good, honey. Keep doing that." She kicked off her shoes and kept whispering encouragements to him as he continued. Richard became a little bolder, stroking her higher on the inside of her warm calfs. She didn't protest. She just uttered Mmmmm softly, basking in the feel of it.

Richard's objective, of course, was to get Astrid so hot she'd want to do it right there on the floor. He was getting pretty hot just thinking about it. In a way, it was fun that Astrid was a challenge rather than a push-over. It appealed to his sense of conquest. That she had to be conquered with his mind and his touch, not his muscles, just made the game all the more fun. Pretty soon Richard had virtually forgotten the TV as he used both hands to pet Astrid's smooth, long legs. He moved more in front of her and more facing her to improve his access. He was delighted Astrid was letting him be as bold as he wanted. She even pulled her skirt up a little to let him caress her more. The heat in the room seemed to be rising, to both of them. However, when Richard tried pulling Astrid gently toward the floor, she apparently decided the time had come to be more assertive. "I love what you're doing" She said, taking hold of his head with her warm hands, one hand on each side. Looking straight into his eyes, Astrid then said: "I know you want me to fuck you right here on the floor." Richard was taken aback by her bluntness. Somehow he had fantasized that Astrid would just go along with his plan in some kind of erotic fog, in spite of what she'd said earlier. He suddenly realized fully what he guessed he'd known all along: Astrid was no bimbo to be manipulated by a little booze and stroking. "We're having fun, aren't we?" Astrid asked, still holding Richard's head between her hands.

Richard expected Astrid to say more but when there was nothing but silence and she kept looking at him, he replied: "Yeah, I love it. I love massaging your legs and it feels good when you fondle my hair, too. I guess I was hoping for just a little bit more." Astrid didn't respond directly. Instead she inched a little closer and asked back:

"Do you think I'm sexy?"

Richard was almost exploding with lust. To him the answer was obvious, but before he could answer she reached down and fondled his rod-stiff penis. "Mmmmm..." She teased. "I guess you do." Still stroking him through his pants, she said: "I want to see what I'm doing. Why don't you take off all these clothes that are in the way?"

"Oh, yes" Richard responded, breathing noticeably harder. His hopes for fun on the floor shot back to the forefront of his mind, ignoring any signals to the contrary that Astrid had communicated quite bluntly. In a minute Richard's shoes, socks, and pants were kicked to one side. All the while Astrid continued squeezing his cock gently but firmly, as much as she could while he partially disrobed.

"That's better" She said when he was finished. "Here, let me feel it now." This time she leaned over, feeling up Richard's cock with both hands. Sometimes she would reach lower and pet his selling balls. She would stretch them gently a little. As she leaned over, her cleavage was practically in his face and he was almost literally entranced. Nothing like this had ever happened to him. For her part, Astrid was pleased that everything seemed to fall into place so naturally. She enjoyed her power to turn Richard on so very, very much.

As the shock of it all wore off, Richard realized he couldn't just sit there and enjoy it. There was work to be done! Hard work, as they say, but someone has to do it, he thought, reaching to unbutton her blouse. Astrid pulled back, letting go of his cock.

"Slow" She said. "I'll tell you when. You keep caressing my legs while I watch TV."

Richard suddenly felt like he'd been punished, but what was he to do? He satisfied his desires by continuing to fondle Astrid's legs all the way up her thighs. Then he combined this with kissing her knees and even a little inside her thighs. Her sexy, appreciative sounds resumed and the momentary tension dissipated.

"That's nice" Astrid soothed. "This is the way to create memories." Astrid again petted his hair, this time with both hands, stroking her long fingers through it over and over again. As Richard kissed her inner thigh, she gently held his kiss against her with the firmness of her hand, prolonging it as she sighed appreciative little sounds. The heat in his balls was getting intense.

"Tell me how much you like that" Astrid whispered.

So as Richard kissed her more, he said: "I love to kiss you. I love your legs. You are so sexy. I love to feel your hands on my head, holding me to you. It makes me feel loved. I makes me feel you love what I'm doing. I love to make you feel good. I want you so much." This continued on for quite a while, maybe another five minutes. Finally Astrid resumed squeezing Richard's cock. He inched forward to make it easier for her, moaning encouragement.

"Don't stop kissing me" Astrid said. Then Richard's whole body was electrified as her hands guided his head closer to her lightly perfumed panties.

"Kiss me" She said.

This was a moment of truth. But in truth, Richard needed no encouragement. He leaned forward and gently kissed her sex through her black panties. She could no longer reach to hold onto his cock, but he almost didn't care. Astrid moaned slightly and Richard redoubled his efforts. He realized he really wanted to make her come. Astrid gently nudged his genitals with her foot as he pleased her. Astrid leaned back, spreading her legs and holding his bobbing head firmly planted at the junction of her thighs. Richard massaged her clitoris through her panties with his tongue. Astrid pressed his head against her tighter. She rose her hips to meet his oral caresses. With her other hand she stroked his hair. "That's so nice" She said softly. "Talk to me, tell me how much you love this." "I love you" Richard responded sincerely. "I love to kiss you here. It makes me so excited. I want you so much. Thank you for letting me kiss you." Richard realized that everything he was saying was true. Astrid knew it also, it was obvious.

Astrid held Richard closer, undulating her pelvis in a slow rhythm to press her clothed pussy against his now eagerly waiting face. Richard's words were more muffled now as he said:

"I luf you tho muth. I luf to kith you like thith."

"I know you do. Now touch yourself" Astrid breathed. "Make yourself excited while you do this. Get yourself really hot. It feels so good to me. I love what you're doing. Don't stop. Keep going. Keep going forever and ever." Richard clenched his hard cock in his fist, pistoning it as he pressed his face against Astrid's sheer panty-clad cunt, matching her mountingly forceful movements. He pumped up and down on my his, pressing especially hard at its base and causing it to swell more and more. At the same time Richard's lips followed Astrid's every movement as he sought to glue his mouth to her cunt. "Ohhh, don't stop" Astrid sighed. "I love feeling you there. Keep going. Keep going forever."

Richard loved it when he heard her moaning softly with delights he had given her. Richard had no thoughts of stopping as he pleasured her. "I could do this forever" he told her.

In the warm black world of churning movement his only thought was to please Astrid and bring her to a climax of sexual feelings. Her growing moistness told him he was succeeding, and the more she was excited, the more excited he felt too.

He didn't have long to wait. They quickly reached a crescendo of utterly sensuous feeling and ecstacy. Astrid was mashing her cunt against his mouth and nose, tightening her thighs around his ears, and holding his head to her crotch with her hands gripping the back of Richard's head. Each thrust became more powerful than the last, almost beating against him. Was this what pussy-whipping was? he wondered. But her urgent rhythmic movements and the powerful force of her hands behind his head, pressing his face into her being, drowned out all other thoughts as they both surrendered to primitive sexual embrace, her cunt to his waiting mouth.

Richard finally felt her tense, felt her hot thighs tighten around his ears, as Astrid reached climax. Her body began to shudder, like you sometimes do when your muscles have been straining too long. She banged her cunt into his face and again and again and again, pounding forward, then wiping down in one smooth motion, approaching and withdrawing, over and over again. Then Richard felt her body relax. Still, she held his face to her crotch, pressing it as firmly as she could, as she moaned and breathed. Her panties were soaked with perspiration and more.

"Oh, that was so good. It makes me want to fuck your face so much. It makes me love you so very much. I loved it, didn't you?" She breathed heavily. "Yeth" he replied as best he could. "I luffed it. Thank 'ou, Athtridt. I 'ove 'ou."

"Did you come too?" She finally asked. Actually, Richard had stopped pumping his cock in the excitement as she reached climax. He had literally not noticed till she asked. Pulling his face back from her almost wet panties. "No, not yet" He answered softly.

With the excitement now ebbing, confusion was growing. Was he supposed to keep masturbating myself?, Richard wondered. Did he want to? It was clear that old-fashioned fucking was not to be. Still, he loved the fact that Astrid had led them deeper into sex, by far, than they had ever gone before. Astrid, too, was coming out of the erotic haze. Her voice became more normal. "That's okay" She said. "In a way it's good. I want you to be able to go home and masturbate about the memories we made tonight. Okay? Will you?" Her directness never stopped amazing Richard. Of course, that's exactly what Richard planned to do. But he didn't expect Astrid to know or at least he didn't expect her to bring it up. Still, he knew he had to say something. "Yeth" He replied simply, his face still buried warmly where her thighs met her beautiful body.

"This is a turning point in our relationship" Astrid pronounced in a matter-of-fact tone. "Remember when I said I wanted devotion, and that devotion was tested love?"

"Yeth."

"Well, tonight was a kind of test, to see if you can go slow, to see if you are capable of controlling your hormones enough to make me happy to... And you sure did!" She joked before continuing "But now I want to know how you feel." Richard gently tried lifting his head to answer, but with equally gentle firmness, Astrid held his face in its sweet prison between her legs. That was fine with Richard. He loved loving her, being close to her in every way. He answered in still muffled voice: "Whath do you 'ean?" "Well, to get to the point, there are really two things I need to know. One is how you feel about what we did, did you enjoy it, do you want to do it again, is this kind of love-making exciting to you and a gift you want to give me? Or did it make you realize that it isn't enough and you need a girlfriend who puts out?"

With this, she released his head a little and Richard could finally look up at her again.

"I loved what we did" He honestly told her. "Sure, going all the way would be better for me. But I loved caressing your legs and kissing you here. I didn't realize how much I love it. I could do it forever."

Perhaps Richard was was exaggerating. But in fact he was surprised how good he felt. Thinking about it, he blurted out what was the truth: "I feel better than when I actually made it with a girl last year." Immediately after admitting this, he was gripped by the fear that maybe Astrid only wanted a guy who was a virgin too.

Astrid put Richard at ease immediately, treating his admission as a taking-off point for her views on love.

"I knew you'd feel better. Waiting always is better. I call it the Christmas effect. The real magic of Christmas is all the preparation and waiting and relationships. The feeling after unwrapping the presents on Christmas morning is a let-down compared to the buildup." Then she added "Maybe that's not a good analogy." Stroking Richard's cheek she explained: "If our love leads to marriage, I can guarantee you that intercourse will not be a let-down! I guess what I'm saying is that we can have far better sex by going slow than others get by going fast." She continued "I love it that you love to kiss me down there. It's beautiful. God created our bodies to be wondrous things and if I am different at all from other girls it's that I feel good about my body. When you kiss me on my sex I feel totally accepted and very loved."

"It made me feel totally loved that you let me" Richard answered.

"I don't want to feel like I'm forcing you to do that" Astrid replied. "It will help me if you ask to kiss me there a lot. I may not always say yes, but I want to feel it's something you love to do, not something I'm forcing on you. Okay?" "Sure, I want to ask you all the time. I love to kiss you down here. I just feel happy knowing that you want to be asked." "Some guys feel it's something to be ashamed of. You don't feel that way, do you?" She asked.

"No, no way" Richard said.

"Good" She smiled down at him. "I want you to be proud of being my pussy-kisser."

Richard's face flushed, but again he realized Astrid was really perceptive. He was indeed proud to be able to please her so much in this way. "Now point 2" Astrid said, bringing Richard's mind down from the clouds. "Point 2 has to do with your getting off too. I've already told you intercourse is for after marriage. Masturbation is the only other alternative since in our relationship, side affairs are out of the question, much less using prostitutes! And I know just ignoring the need for sexual release isn't realistic! I know this is something couples don't usually talk about. Maybe I'm different, but I've thought about the sexual aspects of a relationship before marriage and, frankly, we've got to talk about it. I want you to be able to reach climax, too, and I want to be part of it. Even before marriage, sex is something to build the relationship, not something you go off and do on your own." She looked at Richard.

He wasn't sure what she had in mind, but he had masturbated a lot and had mixed feelings about it.

"I think the answer is simple. You can't have intercourse with me yet, but just never having climax out of sheer will-power is ridiculous too. Also, I want to be part of your sex life, always. Ergo" She concluded with a smile "There is only one logical conclusion: Masturbation is okay, but only if I'm involved. Right?"

"I could live with that" Richard said hesitantly, not really sure how this would work.

"Okay" Astrid went on. "We agree on point 2. But now here's the test: Actually doing it. If you really agree, then there's more to the logic. I told you I've thought about this! First, you can't have sex, even masturbation, without my permission. Can you handle that?"

"Actually, it turns me on" Richard said, smiling. "Of course, to get permission means you have to ask. I expect you to ask. A lot. But if it's going to be something we share, then it means I've got to be part of it. And that means that I get make suggestions about your getting off. We'll just have to see if you like my suggestions."

"What if I don't?" he asked.

He felt immediately that this introduced a negative tone, but the question just naturally came out.

"Well" Astrid replied "We're talking compatibility here. Sure I'm going to be brought down if you don't take my suggestions, whether it's about this, or food, or movies, or whatever. You're the same. We just see how it goes. Devotion is about pleasing each other. But it only works if we're more compatible than not. We'll see. In fact" She added "We can see a little bit right now, because here's my suggestion for tonight. I want you to go home and masturbate while sitting at your desk. While you masturbate I want you to write me a letter telling me how much you loved everything we did tonight, especially sexually. And you can tell me three things you'd like to do in the future to prove your devotion to me." Astrid stood, nudging Richard to standing position also.

"One of the three things should be that you'll kiss my pussy whenever I want, and beg to do it" She giggled.

Then she hugged him. Richard hugged her back. He'd never felt so in love. Astrid led him to the door. It was late and he knew it was time to go. And he almost did, but then realized that only one of them was dressed, and it was her!

Richard got on his pants and socks and shoes before again meeting Astrid at the door. They hugged tightly again. He felt her hand squeezing his cock firmly, bringing it back to life. He pressed hiz groin against her and felt the soft bumps of he breasts against his chest.

"I'm so turned on!" he thought to himself.

Their eyes met. "It's time for our goodnight kiss" She said. Richard closed hisy eyes and leaned forward to kiss her. "Not there, silly" Astrid said, pressing down on Richard's shoulders. "Haven't you learned anything?"

Again Richard felt a flush of sexual excitement as he dropped to his knees before Astrid's wonderful body. She lifted her skirt and Richard planted a sweet good-night kiss on her panty-clad pussy.

"Happy memories" She waved to Richard as he walked out on the sidewalk. "I'm looking forward to the letter!"

Richard smiled back at her and waved goodnight. A lot had happened. As he walked away, he realized that kissing her goodnight that way was a whole lot more exciting than the other way. He felt so lucky he grinned the whole way home. Earlier Richard had told Astrid he was in love with her, but now he was certain of it in his heart.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Members Home Page
Stories Page
Devotion: A Different Love Story II by George Clement

"Hi!" Astrid waved to Richard from across the small restaurant where they'd agreed to have lunch.

She smiled cheerily as he waved back. He loved the way her breasts poked up perkily from under her sweater. Already he felt his cock growing within his pants.

As Richard slid into the booth opposite her, Astrid seemed to be exceptionally friendly. She immediately took his hands across the table.

"I couldn't wait to see you" She said.

"I couldn't wait either" Richard replied. Then he said expectantly "I wrote the letter."

Richard began to reach into my pocket for it, but Astrid said:

"Not yet. I want to talk first. Going slow, remember?"

"Yeah, right" he answered as he relaxed in my seat.

"Geesh" he thought to himself "I wonder if I looked like an over-eager idiot." But Astrid seemed not to notice.

"I loved last night" She assured him. "Wasn't it the greatest?!"

"It was heaven" Richard confirmed.

Then, pressing his luck, he suggested:

"Can I come over tonight, too? I'd love to massage your legs again. I know you'd like it too. Okay?" He realized he was more pleading than asking. When Astrid didn't answer immediately, Richard thought: "Damn. There I go again, going straight to the kill, so to speak. Haven't I learned Astrid doesn't like to be rushed?" But Astrid replied:

"Sure, I'd like that. I should be finished with my work by about 10. Why don't you come over then?... But first I want to talk now." She sounded like she really meant it because her voice sounded so sexy, but then it always did to Richard.

"Maybe I'm reading too much in" he thought.

"Great" Richard said.

He didn't know what he was going to say next because then the waitress came up. The waitress, a blond of about 20, was very attractive and stood with her hip almost next to Richard's face. In another time past he would have been interested. Now, however he hardly noticed her flirtation. Astrid ordered tuna and coffee, Richard ordered the same, and then they resumed holding hands when the waitress departed.

"Last night I said our relationship had reached a turning point, remember?" Astrid asked.

"Sure I remember" Richard answered. "I've never been so turned on by a turning point" he quipped.

Again he thought: "Damn. Don't I ever stop coming on?"

Again Astrid seemed not to mind, though. Instead she answered almost like a teacher, which, Richard realized suddently, she was in a way.

"I'm glad" Astrid stated. "I love to turn you on." She smiled at him and looked down at the table, almost shyly. He liked that. Then, breaking the awkward silence which had arisen, Astrid pulled out a present and pushed it toward Richard. It was delicately wrapped and of small to medium size.

"This is for you" She said. "Open it."

Richard pulled the red bow string and it unraveled. Unfolding the elegant gift wrap, a book with a floral cloth cover was unveiled. Instinctively he opened it, flipping through the pages. It was immediately apparent that this was one of those blank books used for diaries or the like.

Richard asked the obvious question: "I like it, but what's it for?"

"I'm glad you asked me that" Astrid pronounced, laughing. "Before I explain, I want to say something very serious."

"Sure, Astrid."

"I was dead serious about this being a turning point in our relationship. If you don't like what this book is all about when I explain it to you, that's fine, but our relationship will be over. I'm not trying to force you into anything, but like I explained about compatibility last night, we both have to see how much we naturally like what the other one likes. I like what this book is about. I want you to like it too. But I know some guys wouldn't. I know what kind of guy I want. I need you to decide what you want, too, and be totally honest about it. If I ever find out you've been less than totally honest with me about anything, we'll never see each other again."

This seemed awfully heavy, especially about a diary. Richard didn't see what she was getting at.

"I love you, Astrid" He said. "I love the book too. I can see you are really serious about this but clue me in. I don't know what this is all about."

"I'm glad you asked me" Astrid repeated, returning to her smiling self. "I invited you to lunch to explain this book. I call it our Book of Marriage."

Richard must have looked a little shocked because she added: "I know I haven't asked you to marry me yet, and you haven't said yes, nor have you asked me. This book is not a proposal. But it's something we're going to fill out together and if I like what's in it when we're done, I'll let you marry me."

Richard was still a little numb from it all, not that he didn't want to marry Astrid sometime, but he hadn't thought that far ahead by a long shot. As he was mulling this over, Astrid raised her leg under the table and pressed the sole of her boot against his crotch.

"Hey, wake up" She giggled, lowering her foot to the floor.

Richard's head was swirling but he managed to surprise himself and say: "I do want to marry you some day, Astrid. And I'm glad to fill in this book about how I feel. Is it a diary?"

Then suddenly it hit him that he'd proposed to her. But Astrid seemed not even to notice but rather to take it for granted. She was intent on something she regarded as more important.

"No, it's not exactly a diary" Astrid said, opening the book for Richard. "See, I've put in three tabs."

He hadn't noticed these until now.

"The first tab" She pointed out "is Principles of Devotion, the second is Life, and the third is Love. We're going to put something in each section right now, at this table, to show you how this Book of Marriage works. Then" Astrid said "Either you're going to leave the book with me and we won't see each other any more, or you're going to take it with you and we'll work together to have a relationship made in heaven."

"This is heavy, or weird" Richard thought to himself.

Astrid never failed to amaze him. Just then the food arrived.

"Let's go wash up" Astrid said.

They both ambled to the back corridor of the restaurant, but just as they were about to turn in to their separate doors, Astrid caught his arm and said:

"You're already close to breaking your word to me, you know." Remembering what Astrid had just said about not being honest leading to breaking up, Richard felt a shiver go through his spine.

"What do you mean?" He protested.

"Yesterday I said it would help me if you ask to kiss me down there a lot. And you said, and I quote, Sure, I want to ask you all the time. All the time it seems to me, would mean about, say, once every hour or two I think. The whole point of this was that I didn't want to have to feel I was pestering you into things. So this reminder is an exception. I don't want to have to make any more exceptions!"

Astrid paused, apparently waiting for a response. Richard's adrenalin was in overdrive. He couldn't believe Astrid wanted something here and now. Probably not. But it was pretty clear she wanted to be asked.

"Please, Astrid" Richard said, in a whispering tone. "I'm sorry, You won't have to remind me again. Please let me kiss your beautiful pussy. I love to kiss you and I need to kiss you so much. It gets me so excited. I wrote you all about it in the letter."

The bulge in his pants showed he wasn't lying.

"You really want to, baby?" She said, softening her tone and stroking his cheek with her finger.

"I'd be so grateful if you'd let me kiss your pussy. It makes me so happy when you want me to make you happy that way."

"Really?"

"Really, please?"

Astrid smiled and pulled Richard into the women's room. It was one of those small one-person kinds that locked, mercifully. He wondered if Astrid had planned this, but he didn't care.

"Okay, your wish is fulfilled" Astrid said, turning toward him. "But first take your cock out so I can see it."

Quickly Richard unzipped and released his straining cock. As he did, Astrid pressed down on his shoulders. Richard dropped to his knees before her right there in the ladies room. Astrid raised her skirt.

"Kiss me" She commanded softly but confidently, arching herself forward a bit. As he had the previous night, Richard kissed her passionately through her red panties. As before, she pressed his face into her crotch with her hands on the back of his head.

"Stroke yourself" She told him "But don't let yourself cum."

As Richard rubbed his hardening, reddened cock he pressed his face rhythmically against her vulva, trying to jab his tongue against her clitoris through the fabric barrier.

"Mmmm... That's nice" She moaned. "Don't stop. Keep kissing my pussy."

"Mmmmm..." Richard echoed, getting hotter by the minute.

Richard felt her panties begin to moisten in response to his ministrations. Her thighs, weaking, palpitated near ecstatic collapse as they went on and on. She was gripping the sides of the stall walls, having let her skirt slip from her hand to fall over the back of his head.

"Don't stop, honey" She said, continuing to press him to her. She was bucking her cunt into his face and simultaneously pressing his head into her aroused womanhood with her hands.

Then the sensual darkness became light to Richard as Astrid pulled the skirt back up. He was afraid she was going to stop. But Astrid just sat back on the padded toilet seat, half on, half off, and raised her legs high in the air. Gripping his hair in the back of his head, she again pulled his face against her excited pussy lips.

"Keep kissing and licking me" She said. "Don't stop. Don't ever stop. You belong right here doing this again and again and again."

Richard hardly could. His main problem now was preventing his own cock from exploding with cum right there on the women's room floor. For her part, Astrid was riding her cunt against his mouth with the same abandon as a cowgirl breaking a bucking bronco.

"Ohhhh, that's so good" She moaned. And moaned.

"I luf you" Richard mumbled.

"I know you do" She answered dreamily, stroking his hair with one hand even as she pressed his face ever more tightly into her with the other hand gripped on his hair.

As Astrid got hotter and hotter, her thighs drew close around Richard's ears and her legs fell across his back as he knelt before her. He loved being totally devoted to her in this way he realized as he kissed and licked her pussy through her wet panties.

"Unghh. Unghh" She gasped, tensing.

Richard sensed Astrid was nearing her climax. Her breathing came in spurts as she, pressing her cunt against his face slowly but with all the force she could muster. Then he felt her relax suddenly. Like the previous night, Astrid didn't release Richard right away but instead held his face against her cunt, rubbing his face up and down, gently wiping it against her, as her breathing gradually became calmer and calmer. Eventually she gasped:

"Tell me you love me."

"I love you so much, Astrid. I love to kiss your pussy like this. I love it that I can make you happy. I love it that you love it. I'm totally in love with you." "I love you too. Thank you, honey" She said. "This is right where you belong. I love what you do to me. Was it good for you, too? You didn't cum, did you?"

"Yess... No" Richard stammered. "I mean, yes it was great. I love making you come. I didn't let myself cum, but I loved it."

"Good" She said, still holding him in my kneeling position in front of her as she sat on the women's room toilet. "Because I want to make you cum even better later on. I didn't want you to spoil it now."

"Thank you" Richard replied, not knowing what else to say.

"Lend me your marker" Astrid said, seeming to change the conversation suddently.

Without waiting for Richard's answer she bent down and removed it from his shirt pocket. He heard her writing on the wall of the toilet stall but he couldn't see from his position with his face still locked adoringly between her legs.

When Astrid's legs released him, Richard raised his head. Astrid was smiling, indicating to him what she'd written. There on the stall of the women's toilet it said:

For a good pussy-licking time, call Richard.

But she told him: "There's no phone number because I don't want to share you... I just wanted to tell the world how great you make me feel!"

Finally they recomposed themselves and washed their hands. By a good stroke of luck they were able to return to our table without, apparently, having been noticed.


After eating their sandwiches hungrily, Astrid again took the book she had given Richard.

"Before we were rudely interrupted" She joked "I said we were going to fill in something in each of the Book of Marriage's three sections." Astrid handed Richard the book and a fountain pen, the old- fashioned real-ink kind.

"Turn to the first section, Principles of Devotion" She said, and he did.

"Write this" She dictated, "and then I'll explain it: Principle 1. The man is in charge of the romantic life of a marriage and the woman is in charge of the sex life."

When Richard had finished writing this sentence, Astrid said: "Now I'll explain this principle and later you'll summarize what we've talked about and write the summary below the principle here on page 1". "The reason for this principle is simple" Astrid explained. "What's the main complaint in most marriages? Husbands say their wives aren't interested in sex, and wives complain they aren't appreciated".

"The wrong way to deal with this is what most people do: the man works harder and harder to get sex and if he doesn't get it, he goes elsewhere, and the wife keeps using pestering and guilt to try to get what she wants, but she winds up seeming like a nag".

"The right way is what devotionism is about. The man must take real responsibility for romance, in everything from flowers to doing the dishes together. In return the man gets a wife who takes real responsibility for their sex life."

"Let me spell this out. I expect you to give conscious thought, every day, to how that day can be a wonderful romantic experience for me. This requires your thought, time, and sometimes money. In return, I will give real thought to how each day can be a great sexual experience for you. It's all based on equal exchange, unlike most relationships."

"That's the jist of the first principle, but there's another reason for it. If the man is in charge of sex, then there's a tendency toward his getting it right away because he's bigger and dominant. This is the wham-bang-thank-you-maam syndrome, or the complaint that my husband is finished with sex in under two minutes."

"In contrast, if the woman is in charge, if she's self- confident enough to realize that submission isn't true love, the woman can arrange sex so it's a wonderful experience for her, too. The more it's a wonderful experience for her, the more she'll want to do it. And the more she wants sex, the more the man will like it. But the man has to accept the logic of all this, which is what our lunch meeting now is all about."

Richard started to say something, but Astrid cut him off.

"Let me say my thing. Then at the end I want you to say yours, honestly... Okay," Astrid resumed. "Let's go on to the next section, Life. The Principles of Devotion is about what a devoted marriage is all about, for almost anyone, at least in my opinion. The Life and Love sections are about our particular relationship. This is where we write our promises about marriage to each other. The Love part deals with sex, and the Life part deals with everything else." "Now turn to the Life part. What's one non-sexual thing you'd like to promise me about what our marriage would be like?"

"Well" Richard said, pausing to collect his thoughts, which kept wandering back to his immediate experiences in the women's bathroom. "I guess I could promise I'd always help with the dishes and housework, like you were talking about earlier. I don't have any problem with that, unlike some macho guys."

"Okay, then write this down, but only if you agree with how I've worded it. I promise to do the dishes whenever Astrid asks." Richard wrote this. "I don't know if there's anything to write under this" Astrid continued, but if you want to elaborate, you can when you get home. Otherwise, leave the rest of this page blank.

"Now let's get to the Love section, that's more fun" Astrid said. "This is the time we can look at your letter from last night."

Richard handed it to her, smiling, and she opened it.

Before Astrid started reading the letter, she said. "This is how the book will get filled out. We'll do it together. You'll write me letters and the parts we agree on, we'll put in the Book of Marriage" Astrid smiled as she read the letter. It was hot because, as she'd told Richard to, he had written it while he masturbated to climax the previous night.

"Well!" Astrid said "I can see in the first of your three points that you did what we agreed on last night. It's about how you promise to kiss my pussy, just like I had to remind you earlier! Okay, we'll use your own words. Put this down on the first page under Love: I, Richard, promise to kiss Astrid's pussy whenever she wants me to, and I promise to ask her at least every couple hours to let me do this, unless she tells me to stop that day."

"I know I stuck the every couple hours part in" Astrid said "But we just agreed on this, right? And it makes a point. The Book of Marriage is really a book of promises, and I fully intend to hold you responsible for your promises. We don't put down anything we don't agree on, but then the promises are kept. Or we break up, forever."

"I understand" Richard replied. "I really, really want to do all this. I've never been so turned on. I don't think you could stop me!" His eager smile told her of his sincerity.

"Good" She said. "So when you go home you can elaborate on this promise. But you can't add to it, because you might be adding something we haven't agreed on. But you can put down related things we've discussed, like the fact that I want you to be proud to be my pussy-kisser, never ashamed of it."

"I am" Richard said.

"Am what?" Astrid asked, looking into Richard's eyes.

"I am proud to be your pussy-kisser, Astrid" He answered in a hushed voice, looking down away from her eyes, hoping no one would hear.

"Well" Astrid said, signifying a conclusion. "What do you think of my Book of Marriage? Do I keep it and say goodbye, or do you take it as a new beginning?" She waited for my answer.

There was never any doubt. Richard picked up the book and said: "You really don't have to ask. There's no one like you, and I love everything about you. Of course I'm going to take the book."

"I'll expect you to have it with you whenever we see each other" Astrid said.

"Okay." It seemed time to go.

Astrid looked at her watch.

"Now the other bombshell" Astrid said.

Richard's heart sank. What could go wrong now?

"You want a sexual relationship, not a platonic one, right... Even if intercourse is for later?" Astrid asked.

"Yeah" Richard replied hesitantly.

"Well, this is reality check time. I don't want any sexual diseases. So I've made an appointment for both of us at my doctor's, to fill out a form."

In his heart, Richard knew this was entirely reasonable, but he hadn't expect it. Most girls would never ask, let alone arrange something like this.

"When's the appontment?" He asked.

"In half an hour" Astrid said. "You coming?"

"Sooner is better than later, I guess." Richard answered. Besides, he was thinking that if Astrid was concerned about this it could only mean that their sex life was going to go a little deeper, no pun intended.


The name on the doctor's door read: Janice M. Cummings, M.D.

"Hey" Richard said "You didn't tell me we were going to a female doctor!"

"I told you we were going to my doctor. Dr. Cummings is my doctor. You got a problem? I hope you're not balking at being tested, because that would make me very nervous. You don't have anything to hide, medically speaking, do you?"

"No, of course not" Richard said, trying to regain his composure.

Astrid went in first while Richard read magazines in the waiting room. When it was his turn, Richard got up to go in. Just then Astrid asked Dr. Cummings: "Is it okay if I go along too. We're engaged and I have some questions."

"It's okay with me if you don't mind" Dr. Cummings said, turning to Richard. What was he going to say? If Richard said no, Astrid would think he was trying to hide something. Richard just chalked it up to Astrid being paranoid about AIDS or whatever.

"No, it's okay" He answered.

In the examination room Dr. Cummings told Richard to roll up his shirt. She took his weight, then his blood pressure, then asked him some routine questions, including whether he had a family doctor.

"No" Richard replied.

Dr. Cummings then said: "Well, in that case all your records will be on file here." After some finger-prick blood tests Dr. Cummings instructed Richard to go in an adjoining bathroom for a urine sample. When he returned he awkwardly offered it to her.

"Just put it on the table" Dr. Cummings told Richard, smiling.

"Now I have to examine you for sores and lesions" She said. "Please pull down your pants and underpants."

It was embarrasing, stripping in front of two fully-clad women. But she was a doctor, right? So Richard did it.

As Dr. Cummings gently examined his penis, Richard couldn't restrain it from growing some. Just then, Astrid popped up and asked:

"What's that red spot, there?"

Richard knew she was doing this on purpose, but then again maybe she really was obsessed with avoiding sexual diseases. The effect, however, was for Dr. Cummings to hold Richard's cock longer and so, naturally, it became more erect, though only partially so.

"Oh" Dr. Cummings answered "That's nothing. Just an abrasion. Nothing to worry about."

Then Dr. Cummings told Richard:

"Turn around. Have you ever been examined anally?"

"Yeah" Richard answered, nervously turning around, his face reddening. Richard heard Dr. Cummings pull on a latex glove. She pressed gently down on his back, indicating he was to lean further over her examination table. Then Richard felt her latex-covered finger exploring his ass. He couldn't believe it. But this was routine for doctors, wasn't it?

It may have been routine, but Richard's cock didn't know it. It rose like a flag to full erection. He tried to fight against this with will power, but if anything, that strategy worked the opposite effect.

Then Astrid chose to embarrass him further, or maybe she was honestly curious. "He's getting an erection from your penetrating his ass" Astrid observed. "Is that common for men?" Dr. Cummings left her finger up his ass as she partially turned to Astrid and said:

"Very common. You see, for men the prostate gland is located quite close to the anus. That's why many men, whether homosexual or straight, can reach climax just by being penetrated in this way. And that's also why, as a rule, women can't. The penetration massages the prostate gland."

"Does it feel good, Richard?" Astrid asked in apparent factual sincerity.

"Yes" He replied, mortified.

"Where exactly is the prostate?" Astrid asked Dr. Cummings.

"Well, it's really at a point one would naturally reach through even relatively moderate penetration, in between the base of the scrotum and the anus" Dr. Cummings explained, at long last removing her finger, having finished examining Richard. "Any more questions?" Dr. Cummings asked, directing herself more at Astrid than Richard.

"Well" Astrid said "Just one. Richard loves to kiss my pussy and I want to be reassured that this is okay health-wise. I hope it is, since we both love him going down on me, don't we Richard?"

When I didn't respond right away, Astrid added:

"In fact, he's really proud of being a good pussy-kisser, right?" Richard couldn't believe Astrid was so frank with the doctor. Obviously she loved to shock. Still, he felt he had to answer.

"Yes" Richard replied, looking down at the floor to avoid their eyes.

Fortunately Dr. Cummings relieved the tension by answering scientifically. "This is a very common question for couples. Oral sex is very, very common. The answer is like anything else: Cleanliness is next to godliness. The vagina is no more germ-laden than any other body part when it is thoroughly clean. And any body part hidden away from air and not cleaned, say your toes, can be medical trouble if licked. As long as you do it after baths, Richard should have not be in danger while giving you oral sex as often as you want. And, of course, I would say the same about your fellating him as well."

"Oh, Richard's not allowed to come inside me until after we're married" Astrid said. "But the part about fellatio is good to know for later."

"Well, I guess we're done" Dr. Cummings said, smiling placidly as if this were her run-of-the-mill medical evaluation.

Maybe it was, Richard wondered. The doctor added: "We'll send you the medical reports in a week, though I can't see any problem with either of you now."

"Okay, thanks" Astrid said and left hand in hand with Richard.

Outside the office Astrid said: "There now, that wasn't so bad, was it? Don't you feel better knowing we're both sexually healthy, and won't you feel even better when the reports prove it?"

Richard nodded, but he had mixed feelings. At least it was over.

"Sexual health is really important to me. I want you to use Dr. Cummings for your family doctor as long as we're seeing each other. And I want one of these forms on sexual diseases filled out every month until I am totally confident you'd never be with anyone else. Okay?" Astrid said.

"Honest Astrid, I'd never be with anyone else. Is this really necessary?"

"We'll see. And I'll see you at 10:00 tonight at my house for our date. Bring your letter... And re-read the book!" She told him, walking away as he stood there, dazed by all that had happened, holding her book in his hand.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Members Home Page
Stories Page
Devotion: A Different Love Story III

by George Clement

Richard couldn't stop thinking about the date he had at 10:00 that night with Astrid. He made every preparation for it, remembering the first principle of devotion: The romantic part was his responsibility. He was more interested in the sex part, of course, but Astrid was the one supposed to be thinking about arranging that part. Richard could only hope she'd give as much attention to it as he was going to give to the romantic part.

Richard showed up at Astrid's apartment promptly at 10:00 with Chinese food, a mylar balloon with two bunnies cuddling and the words I Love You and a rented videotape of the movie A Man and a Woman. That was the most romance he could come up with on short notice, except for dressing nicely.

Astrid was pleased. She accepted the balloon with a smile and kissed Richard on his cheek.

"You look great, Richard" She said.

"So do you, Astrid."

"Put the Chinese food in the kitchen area" Astrid told him, pointing to the back corner of her efficiency apartment.

"I brought over a tape I thought you might enjoy. It's called A Man and a Woman. It's a love story. Think you might want to watch it?"

"How sweet" She said. "Sounds great. I'll put it on while you fix the food."

Putting the tape into the VCR, she said:

"You're a quick learner! I didn't have to pester you at all about romantic responsibilities." Then she added "Of course, I better not ever have to!"

Richard let the last part drop. As he brought out the food on china plates, Astrid patted the arm of her chair, indicating he should sit at her feet again like on their previous date. Given her mini-apartment, there wasn't too much choice. The kitchen area only had one hard chair and was too far away anyway. And, Richard figured, the bed was out of the question.

The movie came on and Astrid turned off the lights. Richard sat in between her legs, his back toward her, leaning against the front of her chair, caressing her calfs with his hands as they began to watch the actors on the screen. Astrid gently stroked Richard's hair as she had the time before.

Richard reached up to take his plate off the tray table and put it on the floor in front of him.

"No" Astrid instructed. "Let me feed you."

Astrid picked up a large shrimp and fed it into Richard's waiting mouth. They continued like that for quite a while. Whenever Richard was hungry he arched his head back and up and Astrid tilted some of the Chinese food into his waiting mouth. In his mind, Richard likened it to a Roman aristocrat being fed grapes by his mate as he reclined on a dais.

By about 10:45 the movie was getting into the love scenes and Richard remembered that he was entitled to ask Astrid if he could be granted permission to kiss her pussy. Astrid had told him to ask every couple hours, so he knew she wouldn't be offended. Turning toward her and caressing her higher on her thighs, Richard asked softly:

"Would it be okay to kiss your pussy a little right now?"

Astrid smiled at him and patted his hair, but said nothing.

Richard decided to repeat the request. Perhaps she enjoyed the begging.

"Please, Astrid" He said "I'd love to be able to kiss your pussy. These love scenes make me want you so much."

Astrid said:

"No, not now, Richard. Let's watch the rest of the movie." Then she added "But it's nice to be asked. You remembered everything in our book, didn't you?"

She wrapped her legs around his waist, gently pressing the soles of her bare feet against the crotch of his pants. Richard felt rewarded for his efforts and figured that was good enough for now. He contented himself by cuddling her they we watched the movie in silence, in love.

The movie ended around 11:30.

"I really like it, didn't you?" Astrid asked, breaking the silence.

"I knew they'd get back together at the end. The last part almost made me cry" Richard admitted.

"Me too."

Astrid flicked on the light.

"Okay" She said. "You get an A for the romantic part of the evening, now for my part. Or were you afraid I'd forget?"

Truthfully, Richard had been afraid it was already time to say goodnight and go home, but he answered nonetheless.

"I knew you'd be thinking about me, too. I thought about our date all day."

Astrid took out Richard's letter of the previous night, the one he'd composed at her suggestion while he masturbated about their last date's experiences. Richard was more than a little afraid of what she'd think, since under the circumstances, he'd been motivated to be pretty frank sexually.

"I guess we've already dealt with point 1, pussy kissing" She smiled at Richard.

Richard thought he blushed, but he also became excited just at the words Astrid spoke.

"On to points 2 and 3 in your letter... Okay... Love to kiss me... Need to spend a lot of time with your head in my crotch... That's sweet" She said, looking fondly at Richard as she perused the letter. "Okay, here it is, the second thing you'd like to do in the future to prove your devotion to me."

"Fuck me whenever I want?" She read. "Oh, Richard, I'm disappointed in you. You know you can't come inside me until after we're married. Besides, that's what all men want, where's the devotion in that?"

"I'm sorry, Astrid" Richard said apologetically "But you told me to be honest."

"Okay, I'll give you that. But you can see we'll have to forget point 2 for now. The third thing" She continued as she read the last part of the letter. "Okay, this is better." She read the words "I want to prove my devotion to you by lathering you with soap and washing you gently as we take baths together. That's nice" Astrid pronounced. "Much better. I like that. And now I can give you my surprise. Not only are we going to write your third wish in the Book of Marriage, but I'm going to grant your wish right now, tonight."

"You mean we can take a shower together, naked?" Richard asked, his excitement plainly showing. He was smiling from ear to ear. Things were going well.

"That's right, silly. And I might even let you stay the night if you're good!"

It kept getting better and better.

"But first we're going to write something in each section of the book, so come on over here" She said, taking the book from my hands. "Sit down again."

Richard did, again caressing her perfect legs and gazing at her silky hair, more or less entranced by her magic.

She handed the book back to Richard, along with a pen.

"Okay, open to Principles of Devotion. It's time for the second principle. Remember the rules: you don't have to agree to anything, but I have to be honest and say I am not going to go out with, much less eventually marry, anyone who has different beliefs about things I think are basic."

"Go ahead" Richard said, anxious to get past the book stage.

"Write this" She told him. "Principle 2. In a marriage partnership, the man's cock is not his own to do with what he wants, but rather it is the property of his wife."

Then she explained.

"This is an extension of the first principle. Left to their own, nearly all men are very vulnerable to sexual temptation...Yes, even you my dear Richard."

"The second principle is really what all women want but usually are afraid to demand. Frankly, I do demand it! I want to control where your cock goes. Naturally, I don't want it poking around other women. And as we discussed yesterday, I don't even want you playing with it on your own. Everything nice that is experienced through your cock is going to be associated with me, because I own it, and that's just how it should be. Is that blunt enough?"

Richard nodded his head.

"Fine" He said.

"In a way, the second principle adds nothing new. But it's a psychological step. It's important that you come to look at your cock as something that belongs to me and gets used when and where and how I want. It's important that you give up the idea you probably grew up with so closely you never thought about it: The idea that your cock is a tool for you to use to maximize your pleasure when and where and how you can."

"This change in attitude is at the core of devotionism. Once you accept this, it will affect all your thoughts and affect our relationship far more than you might imagine... So" Astrid concluded "Do you, Richard, my possible future husband, of your own free will gladly give me ownership of your cock, knowing you will never again be allowed to use it except in ways pleasing to me, your possible future wife?"

"I do" Richard said.

At that moment it seemed like the right thing to say, maybe ceremonial. Even more, in saying it it felt to Richard as if a great burden had been lifted. Besides, it didn't seem much of a concession. All women want you not to go around fucking other women, he thought to himself.

"Good" Astrid said. "Then I have another present for you." Astrid surprised him with a square white jewelry gift box, tied with a gold elastic band.

Richard slowly opened it. Inside, lying on white cotton, was a gold bracelet.

"Read the inscription" Astrid prompted.

It read:

Property of Astrid Wilkins.

"It goes on your cock, of course!" Astrid said, reaching for the bracelet. "Won't it look pretty? Just take off your pants and I'll show you."

As usual, Richard didn't know what to think so he said nothing. Many thoughts flashed through his mind. Whether it would be comfortable was his main concern. Would he be caught wearing it? What if he had an accident was brought to the hospital? But then Richard realized he was almost panicking over extremely unlikely possibilities. He certainly didn't mind the fact that Astrid was, once again, thinking about him in terms of sex. Every guy wants to be a sexual object, unlike most women, he thought. He liked it.

"It's beautiful" Richard told her. "Will you put it on me?"

Astrid gently circled the small gold bracelet around Richard's balls, fondling them as she worked. He lay back and enjoyed it. Astrid then produced a tiny gold lock from her pocket, about the size of ones you sometimes see on diaries. She threaded it through two of the links in the bracelet chain and locked it. A loop of extra bracelet chain hung down and it occurred to Richard this formed sort of a ring to which something else could be attached.

"Doesn't it look pretty?" Astrid asked? "I think it makes your cock look much more attractive."

"I guess so" Richard answered. "I mean, I love it. I love you" he stumbled.

His cock was stiffening from the attention it had received. The metallic embrace of the ring of chain around his balls and even the slight weight of it was enough to make him very aware of wearing it.

"How long do I need to wear it?" He asked.

"Just forever" Astrid replied, shocking him again. "You just gave me ownership of your cock, didn't you? Did you lie to me, or did you really mean it?"

"No..." Richard replied "I meant it."

"Richard, I'm not trying to be mean but when are you going to learn that we're building a relationship by meaning the things we say, not telling little white lies to each other just for kicks? Besides, it doesn't hurt, does it?"

"No..." Richard answered, still more than a little unsure how I felt about these developments.

"If it chafes or whatever, we'll get another type" Astrid assured. "But this is what I want for two reasons, not counting the fact that I find it sexy, and judging from that bulging erection, you do too!"

Astrid explained:

"First, it symbolizes the second principle. Whenever you feel it there it will remind you that your cock really does belong to me. I hope that will make you feel both aroused and devoted."

"Second, it helps enforce the second principle since it's going to be too embarrassing for you to have to explain to any other woman." Then she laughed "It sure beats those marriage rings which men slip into their pockets at a moment's notice!"

With that, she pulled Richard to her by his cock and, leaning over from her chair, kissed it on the side with a tender peck. If he'd had any doubts up to then, Astrid had him now. The kiss's suggestion of fellatio to come squelched any qualms he was feeling. Richard wanted to belong to her more than anything else in the world.

Richard began to notice a pattern here. Astrid would surprise him, but then her explanations made sense and, more important, she escalated their sexual relationship a notch so Richard was more than glad to go along. It all made him feel, well, loved, or maybe he should say well loved.

"Life" Astrid said.

"Huh?"

"Life. The next section of the book, non-sexual promises. Last time we wrote about doing the dishes. What else would you like to write?"

"Well, uh, let me think" Richard said. "How about this? I could write, When we're married and take trips, we'll always do it together and always where you like, not just me.'"

"I don't know" Astrid said. "It kind of goes without saying. All major decisions, vacations included, will be things we agree on. I guess, though, it belongs in the book. But lets make it general and then the rest of the Life section can deal with things that involve devotion beyond the ordinary that everyone expects anyway. Write this: I promise that all major decisions affecting us will be made by us arriving at by mutual agreement."

Richard wrote it, realizing the Book of Marriage was supposed to be about devotion, and what he'd suggested was kind of hum-drum.

"Now Love" Astrid said.

Love equals sex, Richard thought. This was his favorite part.

"We've already agreed tonight on what goes here, so write this" Astrid dictated. "I, Richard, promise to wash Astrid with soaps and oils as she wishes, whenever she wants to shower or bathe together."

"Later you can elaborate on these three things in the bottom part of each of tonight's three pages" Astrid commented. "But now you get to bathe with me!"

Then his heart sank when she added:

"Almost. First, however, I'm going to take you up on Life promise number One... Doing the dishes! There's only a few, and I'm going to get the shower and bedroom ready while you do that, okay, honey?"

"Sure" Richard said, sighing under his breath as he walked over toward the sink.

"Wait a minute" Astrid said.

Reaching in a drawer, she withdrew an apron and cinched it around Richard's now-naked waist.

"Wouldn't want that big cock to get in the way while you clean the dishes, would we?"

So while Astrid prepared things in the bath, Richard washed the dishes, dried them, and put them away. Astrid had been right. As he moved about in his tasks, the bracelet of ownership on Richard's balls caused small intimate sensations that aroused him surprisingly.

Astrid was amused to see his erection when she returned.

"It's working, right?" She guessed.

"Apparently" Richard smiled back.

Taking his hand, Astrid led Richard toward the bathroom. They shed their clothes on the floor outside, and for the first time they saw each other fully naked. It was beautiful. They were both very happy, and Richard hugged Astrid. He loved feeling her soft breasts press against his nude chest as they embraced, and feeling her warm abdomen against his dick.

Then Astrid led Richard into the shower, which was already running. She soaped him all over, taking special care to massage his rear end. It was especially sexy as she washed his cock with her gentle hands and then had him stand so the shower rinsed his new cock bracelet clean of all soap. Richard's arousal never lessened. Then Astrid gave him a soft natural sponge and told him to soap her all over too.

Astrid was loving, letting her hands drift along Richard's arms and the outline of his body in the steamy shower, kissing him, and telling him how beautiful his body was.

As the warm water ran over their bodies, Richard softly brushed the soapy sponge over his love's body. Every once in a while he held Astrid close to him, pulling them together with his arm around her back. They kissed. It was like a wonderful dream. Eventually he dropped the sponge and just massaged her breasts with his soapy hands. She even let Richard play with her nipples with his thumbs, moaning Mmmmm as he continued.

After this, Astrid drew Richard's head to her breasts and he half-knelt, his hands caressing her hips as she let him lick her tits.

"That's so nice, Richard" She moaned. "Rub my ass while you do that."

And so he fondled her soapy buttocks as he continued to lick her breasts. Again Richard felt in a dream, his greatest desire to please her and make her cum from his attentions.

After a while Astrid said:

"Now soap my legs and my feet."

Richard knelt to pick up the sponge and stayed there on his knees, washing each leg and then Astrid's feet. Her soft hands rested on his shoulders and she looked happy when he gazed up at her and their eyes met.

"Haven't you forgotten something?" She asked.

Richard didn't know what she meant but then, probably because her beautiful pussy was only inches from my face, he remembered to ask:

"Please, Astrid, could I kiss you down here? I want you so much and it's so hard to be this close and not kiss you."

Astrid smiled.

"That's so nice, Richard."

She held his head in her hands as he knelt in front of her, water streaming over her shoulders and down her tan legs.

"I want you to kiss my pussy so much, but we're still waiting for the doctor's report, remember? But if you promise to keep your naughty tongue inside your mouth, I'll give you a little nuzzle, okay?"

Astrid then pulled Richard's face to her thighs, rubbing his nose and face all over her lovely nest. He wanted to lick her so terribly badly but he contented himself to savor the intense sexual feeling as he let Astrid control his head, nuzzling against her with his eyes closed.

Holding Richard's head inches away from her pussy, Astrid said:

"Poor baby, you want to lick me so much, don't you?"

"Please let me lick you. I'm sure the report will be fine. It has to be. I want to please you this way."

Richard's cock was sticking straight out as he said this.

"Stick out your tongue" Astrid said, not answering the plea directly. "Show me how you want to lick my cunt." Then she added, "I love you."

Richard closed his eyes and licked, but Astrid was holding him just far enough from her body that he only lapped air. Still, he kept licking, gently pressing forward, hoping she would release her hands and let him find the delicious reward he so sought.

"Tell me how much you want to lick my cunt, baby" Astrid said. "And keep trying while you tell me... And keep squeezing my ass."

"I want to lick your cunt and make you come. Please, Astrid. I want you to come all over my face here in the shower. I want to love you and suck you and love you and suck you. You won't be sorry."

"Tell me you want to be my cunt-sucker" She said.

Her graphic language was turning Richard on further, if that were possible.

"Please let me be your cunt-sucker. I want to be your cunt- sucker. Please" Richard repeated, pressing his face forward a little more forcefully.

"Sometime soon, because I love you" Astrid replied, stepping back and turning off the shower. As she stepped out she added "Come on, dry off, and I'll let you come to bed with me, if you want."

Want was not in question. It was probably the fastest drying off Richard ever did. In fact, Astrid told him he was still wet and sent him back for more toweling. When Richard reemerged, the lights were off and Astrid was dressed in a delightful black teddy, the stuff men's dreams are made of.

"I didn't bring my pajamas" Richard said lamely.

"That's okay, you don't need any" Astrid answered, patting the bed and throwing back the sheet.

Richard came over, sat next to her, and hugged her again. She stroked his naked thighs with her fingers, nudging his penis with the side of her hand as she did so. She leaned over and nibbled on Richard's ear, whispering:

"You can ask me again if you want to."

By this time it was almost habit. He'd dropped any inhibitions about it because Astrid's acceptance of it was so complete, and because he'd come to love it even more that he thought he would.

"Could I please kiss your pussy a little, here in bed?" I asked. "It makes me feel so in love with you. You don't know how much I want to. I want to so much it hurts. Please?"

"It makes me feel in love with you, too" Astrid said. "And the answer is, yes!" She leaned over, hand around Richard's neck and pulled him to her in a lingering kiss.

Richard prodded Astrid gently toward a prone position and was surprised and disappointed when she resisted.

"This isn't our honeymoon, yet" Astrid whispered. "I don't want overpowering urges in the middle of the night. You still don't get to come inside me until after our marriage."

"Our marriage" Richard thought.

It had now become a matter of fact, though he didn't think she had proposed to him and he knew he hadn't actually proposed to her. But it had become a shared goal, a good goal.

"As the person in charge of the sex part, I have a final surprise of the night. I hope you like it" She said. "I was thinking how we could spend the night together, with you naked next to me, without going all the way but still having sexy fun. And since we can't fuck yet, and since I know how much you love kissing my pussy, here's what I've come up with."

She threw open the sheet all the way.

"Lie here at the end of the bed" She said.

Richard did, wondering what was next.

"You know what this is?" She asked.

"It's a short piece of black thread" Richard answered.

"Question number two. Did you really mean it when you wrote in our book that your cock belongs to me now?"

"Yes" Richard said, not seeing the relationship.

"Here's what I'm going to do" Astrid told him, doing it as she spoke. "First I'm going to tie one end of this thread to the loop on your cock bracelet. Now I'm going to tie the other end to the middle of the bar running across the bottom of the bed frame."

"Now" Astrid continued, climbing into the bed and facing him "I'm going to let you kiss my pussy."

She adjusted her legs so they were on either side of Richard's face, positioning his head in just the right place to kiss her in the way they both wanted.

"You see" Astrid explained. "Here's the beauty of it. You're tied up so you can't come up on the bed and can't get into a position where you we could fuck. But you're only tied by a thread, so you have to stay there of your own free will. But if you break the thread accidentally, you'll have to go home. And if you break it on purpose and try to start something, well, that will be the end of our relationship."

Richard kissed her vulva with sincere affection as Astrid talked. Astrid, in turn, gently raised and lowered her hips to allow her panty-clad mound to meet his kisses. She pulled the sheet up to Richard's shoulders, leaving her body exposed to her upper thighs.

"You like this?" Astrid asked "It's pretty strong thread, so it's okay if it's tugging on your balls some. Doesn't that feel nice?"

"It feels sexy" Richard whispered, his cock stiffening again.

He licked her thighs where they met her panty-line, doing one side and then the other and then kissing her pussy, thrusting with his tongue where he thought her clitoris was.

Soon they were locked in a passionate embrace, Richard pressing his face rhythmically against her cunt and Astrid meeting his every push. As usual, as Astrid became more excited she held onto Richard's head tightly by his hair, using her leverage to encourage the forward thrusts of his head and holding him against her grinding motions as she wiped her womanhood against his chin and lips and face.

"That's good" She moaned. "I love how we make love. I love how you make me feel. I love what a good pussy-kisser you are. My wonderful, wonderful little pussy-licker..."

"I love you so much" Richard answered as best he could.

He wanted to tell her how much he wanted to be right where he was and what a privilege it was to be able to be the one she had chosen to meet her sexual needs. But Richard could scarcely say anything as she humped his face and became more and more excited as he did his best with his tongue to excite her to climax.

Richard felt Astrid moistening through her panties as he mouthed her. They were both at a fever pitch. Richard's hands were under her, clutching the cheeks of her ass and helping her rise toward him in waves while she pressed his head downward with equal intensity.

"Oh... Oh... Oh.." She cried. "I'm coming... I'm coming... Don't stop... Don't stop... Oh..." And then he felt her body tense and relax.

Instinctively Richard stopped tonguing her and let his mouth lay still and open, still enveloping her pussy but no longer seeking to arouse it.

"Ohhh... Oh, that was so good. I think you're getting even better at pussy kissing" Astrid sighed contentedly, letting Richard continue to worship at her cunt.

"I love to kiss you" Richard told her. "I love making love to you this way."

"No, don't talk" Astrid told Richard, resting one hand on top of his head as she breathed heavily. "Just keep your mouth still, over my cunt where it belongs."

For minutes they lay that way, her breath gradually becoming less and less full and her body temperature dropping to normal levels. Much the same was happening to Richard, but more quickly since he had not been able to achieve climax. He didn't mind this as much as he once would have thought.

Eventually Astrid said again:

"That was so good, Richard. Thank you." She patted his head gently.

"Now my last surprise. In the morning you're going to cum too, so don't be disappointed. You have to trust that I am as concerned about your needs as mine. But anticipation is half the fun and I like having you all excited all night, thinking about it."

She bent her knee, raising her foot she could nuzzle it under Richard's hips and nudge his erect cock. She left it there, playing with his cock with her toes. All the time her hands never left the back of his head, holding his face to her cunt, nor did he want to move from his position of adoration beneath her.

"I'm not going to untie the thread" Astrid reminded Richard "And if you break it you'll have to leave and go back to your own apartment. Now let's try to sleep." She pulled part of the sheet over her breasts and stomach but left it looped in the middle so Richard's face was exposed. He felt her hands petting his head some more and he knew she was smiling.

After a while Astrid told Richard to turn his head to the side and just lie still, and she removed her foot from underneath his body.

"Good night" She whispered. "Pleasant dreams!"

Richard may not have actually slept. Between being too excited, being tied by his balls to the bottom of the bed, and constantly thinking about the possibilities of the sweet object of desire upon which his face was resting, he only managed to achieve a dreamy state.

But there was a final new aspect to the evening. After about half an hour, Astrid whispered:

"I love your face against my pussy, but I can't sleep this way. I'm going to turn over."

This, of course, left Richard with his head resting on Astrid's ass. Her nether cheeks felt cushiony and soft against his face. Actually, it was a better way to sleep and he nuzzled contented against her.

"Good night, Richard. I love you" Astrid whispered again.

"I love you, too, Astrid" Richard replied lovingly and gently kissed her.

"Kiss my ass again, honey" Astrid told him.

Richard kissed each side several times and then gave her a final kiss in the middle. As he did so, Astrid reached back with her hands and held his head against her ass.

"Tell me" She said.

"What?"

"Tell me you love kissing my ass."

Richard kissed her several more times and said:

"I love nestling against your ass and kissing your ass. I like it that it makes you feel totally loved. I love to kiss you here. I wish I could kiss you here all the time."

"I like to feel totally loved" Astrid whispered back. "That's what devotion is all about. From now on you can kiss my ass when you want to make me feel totally loved, like when you want to thank me for something, or when you're sorry for something and want to make it up. Okay?"

"Okay, Astrid" Richard answered.

Astrid didn't say anything more, and she went to sleep soon thereafter. Richard tried to also. It had been an evening to remember, and, fondly, he did for the rest of his life.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Members Home Page
Stories Page
Devotion: A Different Love Story IV

by George Clement

Richard and Astrid both awakened at the same time in the sunlight streaming through her window. It created an irridescent cheerful pattern on the wall and bed, as if summoning them to join somehow in its playful, mystical game. The thread which tied Richard's balls by their golden collar to the bottom of Astrid's bed had not broken. Richard was proud of that as he lay smiling, nestled with his face on Astrid's rounded bottom, which was shaped like two large balloons pressed together.

"Have a nice sleep?" Richard heard her say dreamily. "I did."

"I love being here with you. Being next to you makes me want you so much" Richard replied. "There's no place I'd rather be. No place in the world."

"You like sleeping with your face there better than a pillow?" Astrid teased.

"I loved it, Astrid" Richard answered truthfully. "Thank you."

"I want you so much, too, honey" She replied. "It felt so loving to feel your face nestled against my ass all night. It makes me feel aroused and like I want to cum... And I want to make you cum too, but first I want you to make me excited again. Okay?"

With that Astrid arched her pelvis, thrusting his face up a little with her ass.

"Reach under my panties" She said "And fuck me a little with your finger while you kiss me."

This was the first time Astrid had allowed Richard to contact her there, without the barrier of her panties. Richard could feel she was moist with sexual anticipation even before he began. As he reached under, she relaxed, resting her mound on one of his palms while a finger of his other hand slid easily into its already slippery destination.

"Mmmmm... That feels nice" Astrid whispered. "Just fuck me really gently with your finger."

She made soft moaning sounds as Richard did so, thrusting gently forward and backward over and over. Richard felt his cock erecting yet again and he kissed her tenderly on each ass cheek. he felt genuine love as he did so.

"That's so nice" She whispered. "Don't stop, just keep fucking and kissing."

His finger pistoned in and out of her soft opening. She pressed to meet his motions and it was as if they were one. He'd heard love-making described as the great two-backed beast, but it didn't so much feel lustful and earthily bestial, it was much more like dreamy magic and heavenly spiritual joining of their souls. Richard could feel her body temperature rise and her breathing became heavier. Perspiration, his or hers?, moistened the cheeks of her ass and his face slid slightly forward and backward in rhythm with his fingers and her pelvic humping.

"Ohhh" She said, more heavily. "That's so nice. Fuck me harder and don't stop kissing me there."

Richard finger-fucked Astrid more aggressively and lifted up and down with his palm, trying to accentuate the rhythm and feelings, hoping, wanting, desiring with all his being to make her cum. As she moaned more loudly he tried to massage her with his tongue, pressing through her panties.

She apparently liked Richard tonguing her ass through her panties because she grabbed the hair on the back of Richard's head and helped him by thrusting his face up and down against her rear.

"That's it" She breathed "Keep doing everything. It's just right. I love it so much. Mmmmmm..."

Richard tongued and massaged her with all his strength and love.

When several minutes later her body finally tensed and she collapsed, panting, Richard was disappointed that it was over. But in a moment she told him:

"Now it's your turn. Reach down with both hands and stroke your dick... My dick, since it belongs to me. I want you to make yourself cum. But don't stop gently tonguing my ass through my panties like you were just doing."

Richard didn't need encouragement and he was soon pressing the weight of his pelvis down to meet the upward pressure of his hands cupping his cock and pressing against its base, where the feeling was most intense. Because of the long foreplay, really all night, Richard reached excitement quickly. As he did this, Astrid reached back and held his head tightly against her ass.

"Oh, it feels so good. I love you so much. I want you. Ohhhh... Oh... Oh! I'm coming!" Richard moaned.

She pressed his head even deeper into her cleavage and when it was clear he had come, Astrid released him and turned around, sitting up on the bed. She leaned over and kissed his forehead.

"That was so good for me, dear" She said softly. "Was it good for you, too?"

"It was wonderful" Richard answered, gasping for breath. "But I still want to cum inside you someday."

"I know, but when we're married. That will be even better. But was this good too?"

"It was great" Richard sighed, stopping momentarily to think about her question. "Actually" he continued "I don't know when I've had such an intense orgasm."

"I know" She smiled, confirmed in her confidence. Astrid rose from the bed. "You just lie there and recover while I step into the shower and out, then I'll untie you and you can have a turn."

Several minutes later Astrid returned, not only showered but already dressed in an attractive black skirt, white blouse and bright sweater. She walked over to Richard, carrying sharp scissors.

"Hey, be careful!" Richard joked.

But since she was only cutting the thread from his cock bracelet, there wasn't the remotest danger when the thread was severed, releasing him from her bed.

Richard almost ran over to the bathroom since he had not had a chance to pee since early the previous evening. He was already standing in front of the toilet when he noticed that Astrid had followed him into the bathroom.

"I'm sorry, Astrid" He said "But I need to go real bad." Richard looked at her, expecting her to leave and close the door.

"I've always thought it would be fun to pee standing up" Astrid said "And now that I own a cock, I think I'll see how it feels!"

As she said this she sidled up right behind Richard and reached around either side, taking hold of his cock and aiming it.

Astrid felt good against him, Richard thought, but he know what to think about his submissive position.

"I love you to touch the cock with your hands like that" He finally said "But it excites me and I'm not sure I can go like this."

"Well" Astrid replied "Then we'll try later if you want, but you can't go except if I help you this way. It's my cock, right?"

"Wait a minute" Richard said. "Let me try... I need to go really bad."

After couple awkward minutes, at least awkward for Richard, the flow finally started. Astrid directed his pee around in circles, figure eights, seeming to enjoy herself immensely.

When it was over Astrid said:

"That was fund, wasn't it?" Then she added "Just one more sexy treat, because I love you."

he smiled back, and he felt truly loved.

After his shower Richard went to get dressed but he couldn't find his underwear.

"Have you seen my briefs?" he asked.

"I threw them out" Astrid replied.

"What?" Richard protested. "I know I didn't bring over a change of clothes, but I have to wear something and besides, at least I could have brought the laundry home. What am I going to wear now?"

"These" Astrid announced, handing him a pair of her frilly black panties. "I saw it on the movie, Bull Durham and I thought it was kind of sexy. It'll make you think of me all day long, and I like that."

"But" Richard protested again "How can I pee? There's no slit in front."

"That's the beauty of it" Astrid replied. "You'll have to sit down like a woman." Pausing, she added, "And I'm more than half- serious when I say this, leaving a toilet seat up or leaving urine drops on the seat is a really universal, really annoying male habit. This way, that problem won't arise in our marriage!"

"You mean you want me to wear these all the time?" Richard asked.

"You have a problem with that?" She returned. "Listen, next time I visit I want to find you've thrown out all the underwear in your apartment. And I want to find a full set of very sexy girls' panties in your bureau. You think you can do this for me, if you really love me? Okay, please honey?"

Astrid kept pressing his limits, but once again, upon only the briefest reflection, Richard realized that he liked the sexual attention and he liked the sexual feeling of the silk panties, and he wanted to please Astrid and even turn her on. So Richard said:

"If that's what you want, then that's what I want. I guess it is kind of sexy."

Still, he thought he probably looked a little red and embarrassed.

"Good" She said, watching Richard pull on the black panties and get dressed. "Let's have breakfast. I'm hungry and we need to fill out our Book of Marriage more before we leave this morning."

--------------------------------------

After breakfast found Richard and Astrid still sitting at the small table, the Book of Marriage in front of them.

"Turn to the Principles section" Astrid said. "Time for Principle Number 3."

Richard flipped the pages and, as he was now accustomed, waited for Astrid to dictate.

Instead Astrid surprised him.

"Before we get to Principle 3, let's have a pop quiz and see if you've been studying the book like you're supposed to. Tell me what the first two principles of devotionism are."

Richard wasn't prepared for this, but he thought he could remember. After all, the occasions for writing them had been among the most intensely pleasurable times of his life.

"Well" He said "The first principle is that the man must take responsibility for the romantic part of marriage and the women must take responsibility for the sex part, each having faith in the other."

"Very good!" Astrid said. "And have you elaborated on this in in the space below Principle Number 1 on that page?"

Richard admitted he hadn't.

"Well, you should, so flip back there and add this." Then she dictated "This means that each and every day the man will consciously plan for romance during the day, and each day the woman will plan for sex during the day." Then Astrid said "That's what we've been doing, and I'm so sure it's what we both want I really don't need to ask you. But I like to write it down so you can remind yourself. Writing it down makes it more of a commitment. I don't want our relationship to slip backwards and it's important to keep reminding ourselves of the basic principles upon which we're building our relationship and ultimately our marriage."

"Every day goes without saying" Richard said.

He knew he wanted sex every day, and he certainly thought it was reasonable for him to try to make each day romantic in return.

"Principle Number 2?" Astrid asked.

It was easy to remember that one.

"My cock is not mine to do with what I want" Richard repeated "But rather it belongs to you."

The bracelet around his balls reminded him of this every minute of every day. The bracelet excited him because it made him feel very, very wanted sexually.

"Very good" Astrid said again. "Now here's Principle Number 3. Write this on the next page: In the sex part of a marriage, the man should not get to reach climax until the very end of the sexual interlude." The reason for this" Astrid explained "Is more or less dictated by nature. What does a man want to do after he comes?" Then, answering her own question, she said "Quit. End the sexual interlude. Watch TV. Eat. Sleep."

"On the other hand" She continued, almost in lecture mode "A woman is able, if she wants, to approach a sexual interlude in a much more extended way. If she likes sex with a man, she wants it to last. Coming too quickly is the main woman's complaint you hear about sex on TV shows, because it is the main complaint in real life."

"Now" Astrid said "Contrast that with the sex we just had. It lasted from last night through this morning. You made me feel great, both very loved and very sexy. And because you didn't come until the end, you could enjoy a very long sexual build-up. When you did reach climax, you told me it was perhaps the most intense you've ever felt. I can't guarantee it will always work this way, but Principle Number 3 is the way nature has designed for a man and a woman both to get the very best out of sex."

When Richard said nothing, Astrid asked:

"Do you agree?"

"Sure, Astrid" Richard said. "I've always felt a real man makes sure his girl is satisfied before he gets off himself. It's only fair. And it's true, once I reach climax I want to sleep, eat, or go on to other things. You're right about that. I really like being turned on for a long time your way."

"It's not just a matter of getting the girl off first, Richard" Astrid said. "It's a matter of not reaching climax until the entire sexual interlude is over. After all, women want a long period of loving before, during, and after love-making. If I'd let you come right after I did, our sexual interlude would have ended at 11:00 last evening instead of lasting all night, right? So it's a matter of allowing the sexual interlude to play out first."

"I agree with all that, Astrid" Richard said "Except for one part. Sometimes you get me so excited I think I could cum more than once. It seems like this principle prevents that."

"Mmmmm..." Astrid smiled "More than once? It's funny you should say that, because of what I've already planned for our daily sexual adventure. But to answer your question, yes, I agree there can't be any arbitrary rule about how often, or how un-often, you cum. But it's not inconsistent with Principle Number 3. You're just talking about having two or more sexual interludes in a row. If you're very, very good I just might arrange that. But the principle would still apply: you get to come at the end of the interlude."

"But I have a point about Principle Number 3 also" Astrid said. "The principle doesn't mean every sexual interlude has to involve climax, either for me or for you. In fact, I like cuddling a lot and I guarantee that quite a few sexual interludes may not involve your cumming. I hope you can handle that."

"Well" Richard said "That's just like a lot of our early dates. In fact, all of our dates up to last night. I enjoyed all of our times together, Astrid. I like to cuddle too. But don't blame me for wanting to be with you in an even more intense way."

"Okay" Astrid said, ignoring his last comment. "We've got to move ahead. Flip ahead to the Life section and write this, since you've already agreed to it." Then she dictated "I, Richard, promise always to wear sexy women's panties to remind me always to pee sitting down like a woman, thereby never leaving the toilet seat up or damp."

Until that moment Richard wasn't sure Astrid had meant it, but it became real as he wrote at her dictation. Somehow, the reality of it all gave him a rush of feelings as Richard realized he was never again to pee standing up. Or perhaps he would, he thought, if Astrid wanted to be part of it like last night.

"You still agree, don't you?" Astrid asked. "Remember, nothing belongs in the Book of Marriage unless it has your whole-hearted assent."

"Agreed" Richard confirmed, and as he did he realized, perhaps for the first time, how interdependent their lives were becoming.

"Now for the Love section" Astrid said. "Turn there in the book. You really got into something new last night, and now's the time to say whether you liked it as much as I did... You know, kissing me while we made love."

Richard knew just what she meant, but it was hard to say it. Instead Richard said:

"I loved kissing you, Astrid. I felt so close to you. It was wonderful. I love your body, the way you feel."

"I loved it too" Astrid replied. "So start a new page with, I promise... and fill in the rest".

Richard realized Astrid wasn't going to dictate but expected him to fill in this page. He realized he liked it better when all he had to do was write and agree. Nonetheless, Richard picked up the pen and wrote:

I promise I will always love to kiss Astrid's ass when we make love.

Richard couldn't halp feeling a more than a little embarrassed as he wrote this, but he knew for a fact that Astrid loved it and that he did too, so there was total acceptance.

"I love you so much" Astrid told Richard as she looked over his shoulder at the writing. "I love it when you do that. But if you agree, I'd like you to put a comma instead of a period at the end of that sentence and add this: and when I need to tell her I am really sorry for something or want to thank her for something."

"When you kiss me there, I feel totally loved, and if you ever do anything that makes me sad or upset or otherwise needs your apology, I think it would make me forgive you a lot faster if I felt totally loved. Would you do this for me? But only if you really, really want to."

"I want to Astrid" Richard said. "You'll just have to watch out I don't do some bad things just so I have the chance to apologize!"

They both laughed because they knew the temptation was true, not just a joke.

--------------------------------------

After that Astrid and Richard just talked for a while, since it was Saturday morning and they didn't have to go anywhere. Or so Richard thought until Astrid announced:

"I have to go home to visit my mother, so I'll be gone overnight. I hope you don't mind."

Then Astrid corrected herself, saying:

"Actually, I hope you mind a lot! I'll miss you."

Richard's heart sank. He realized how dependent he'd become on Astrid's magic presence.

"How soon will you be back?" He asked, hoping her trip would be as short as possible.

"My plane leaves at 11:00 today and gets back at 4:00 tomorrow, so it won't be long at all. You can drop me off and pick me up, if you like."

"Sure, I'd like to very much." Richard glanced at his watch. It was already quarter to nine. "I guess you'll have to pack and leave soon, already" he noted.

"Yeah, I'm afraid so. But it won't be long" Astrid said. "I want you to plan something specially romantic for when I get back, okay?"

"Okay" he said.

Richard guess his enthusiasm wasn't in it because he was feeling down about her going.

She noticed this and said:

"Don't be glum. It's sweet that you'll really miss me. Besides, I'll be thinking about you and you'll be thinking about me. I'm going to give you a gift when you drop me off at the airport, to help you think about me."

"What?" Richard asked.

"You'll have to wait, silly" Astrid said. "That's why it's called a surprise! I guarantee you'll be thinking about me, though."

Richard wondered what she meant.

--------------------------------------

When they got to the airport Richard parked so he could walk in with Astrid. They held hands as we stood in line waiting for her to get her boarding pass. There wasn't any luggage since all she had was a carry-on for a one-night stay.

Luckily there was a fast food version of a French cafe in the terminal, so they were able to sit and have capuccino for a few minutes before Astrid had to get to her gate. Richard guessed there was a lot of eye-gazing because he noticed other people looking at them and smiling, the way one does when one sees obvious lovers.

"I'll really miss you, Astrid. I can hardly wait till 4:00 tomorrow. I don't know what I'm going to do until then" He told her.

"I'll miss you too, but I know what you're going to do!" She smiled over her coffee.

Richard again wondered what Astrid meant. Astrid reached into her overnight case and withdrew a rectangular present, wrapped in silver with a white bow.

"Open it" She said eagerly.

It felt very light. A necktie? Richard wondered. Richard carefully removed the bow and unfolded the wrappings. he almost laughed when he saw what was inside. It was an egg carton, though from the weight, the eggs had obviously been removed.

"What's this?" He laughed.

"Open it and see" Astrid smiled.

Inside, where the eggs normally would have been, were a dozen condoms, each in their own egg-shaped cardboard pocket.

"Astrid" Richard asked hopefully "Does this mean you've changed your mind and we can make love when you get back?" What else could it mean? he thought to himself.

Astrid's smile partially retracted.

"No, it doesn't mean that. How many times do I have to make it clear that intercourse will come after we are married? Haven't you been listening?" Then Astrid added "Well, I guess that's a natural guess. But here's what I had in mind. I want you to think about me constantly between now and when I return. And it seemed to me the best way to do it was this. I want you to cum into each of these condoms between now and when you pick me up tomorrow. After you cum, tie the condom and replace it in the egg carton to prove you did it. Since it's now 10:30 and you pick me up tomorrow at 4:00, this means you need to cum about once every two hours and fifteen minutes."

"Also, since the whole idea is to think about me constantly, while you are making yourself come, I want you to talk into this tape" She said, handing Richard an audio tape. "Tell me how much you love me and miss me. Also, repeat the Book of Marriage principles and Love promises."

As usual, Richard didn't know what to think. He wasn't sure he could do what she wanted physically. He'd sometimes masturbated as much as four times in a single day, but he'd never done it nearly as much as 12 times in 24 hours, actually 29 hours. Nonetheless, Richard answered:

"I'll try, that's all I can say. Is that all?"

"Almost" Astrid said. "When you're not making the tape and completing a dozen of your best shots, so to speak, you are supposed to be planning a very romantic evening. Part of it should include a nice restaurant. While we're there I want to play the tape, softly of course, so I can see if you've been faithful about this."

After this Richard walked Astrid to her gate, all kinds of feeling churning inside him as he carried Astrid's gift in his hand. They hugged for maybe a full minute, then she kissed him lovingly on the lips.

"I know you'll be thinking of me" She giggled.

"I will. You know I will" Richard said. He couldn't help laughing with her. He loved her so, so much.

"Time to kiss goodby" Astrid said.

Richard thought Astrid wanted another embrace like the last one, but she led him into an empty side locker corridor.

"Now give me a quick kiss goodby like you always do" She said. "No one will see."

Astrid was standing between Richard and the corridor, but people were passing by. Still, Richard thought, he probably could get away with it. Quickly he fell to his knees, gave her pussy a gentle kiss, and rose again to standing position.

"I love you" He said.

"I love you too" She replied "But I've changed my mind about goodbye kisses. I think I'll make the kind of kiss you just gave me a Hello kiss. Now that I know you love to kiss me down there the other way, I think that can become the Goodbye kiss. It sort of gives a whole new meaning to kissing my ass goodbye, don't you think?"

Astrid wasn't going to argue about it but instead simply turned around, slightly arching her back to accentuate her posterior. Glancing at the hall traffic, which still seemed oblivious to their presence, Richard again fell to his knees, kissed her affectionately, and rose. Again he told her:

"I'll miss you so much. I love you terribly."

She noticed his cock swelling perceptibly within his pants.

"I love you, too" Astrid said back. "I'm beginning to have real confidence that you are truly devoted to me, just the way it should be! Now you better think about this and get to work, you've got a lot of cumming to do!"

They both laughed and Richard kissed her again on the mouth. Astrid slipped her tongue slightly inside his lips. Richard realized her kisses were, as the song goes, sweeter than wine and comparable to no one else's, at least for him. Then she turned and left him. He felt empty inside, like a terrible loss had occurred. He knew, deeply, that he absolutely had to make sure Astrid would never, ever leave him.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Members Home Page
Stories Page
Devotion: A Different Love Story V

by George Clement

After seeing Astrid off at the airport Richard thought about ejaculating right there in the terminal building men's room but, in addition to disliking sex in such places, he realized he didn't have the necessary tape recorder with him to follow Astrid's instructions, which called for him to record his every thought as he came.

Worried that cumming a dozen times before 4:00 p.m. the next day might prove difficult, Richard raced home to get the first one and maximize the time he had for the challenging task. Richard found his cock erecting as he thought about the duty Astrid had left him with. Glancing at the egg carton full of twelve condoms, he felt excited. It was sort of like a sexual athletic contest, he thought, and it showed Astrid had a lot of faith in his prowess, maybe more than he did himself. It also showed she wanted him to be thinking about her in a sexy way the whole time she was gone u that was the real point, obviously. It made Richard feel very cared for.

Richard liked to masturbate lying down on his bed, so that's where he set up the tape recorder. After undressing and positioning himself, he said into the recorder:

"It's 11:30 AM, Saturday. I'm doing the first condom. I love you Astrid... And you're right, I've been thinking about you all the time since you left and I guess I'll be thinking about you all the time till you get back. I love you. If we can't be together, maybe this is the next best thing. I do feel close to you, talking to you like this."

"It feels good doing this, but I liked this morning better, when we were in bed together." he continued.

Then he remembered Astrid had wanted him to fit in the principles and love promises from the Book of Marriage, so he said:

"I really like it that you're in charge of the sex part of our relationship and I'm in charge of the romance part."

His breathing was becoming heavier as he felt more excited, pressing his cock against his hand in rhythmic motions. Richard continued:

"I love it that I gave control of my cock to you. It makes me feel tingly and special to think of you owning my cock. It's very sexy, and I love it that our love-making lasts so long because I'm allowed to come only at the end."

"I love kissing your pussy. It makes me so excited to make you excited. I love taking baths together, soaping your beautiful body. I want to do that always. I love kissing you all over, kissing your ass. It was so exciting to bring you to climax this morning with my fingers as I kissed your ass. I love it when you hold my head into your ass or your cunt. I love you totally. I love your body."

As he continued on in this way, he became more and more excited. Eventually he was saying:

"It feels so good. I love you. I'm cumming... I'm cumming... Thank you... Oh... Oh..."

And when he came he did feel totally in love with Astrid. When he stopped gasping he saw a thick glob of cum had filled the condom. He tied it off, depositing it back in the egg carton.

Richard looked at his watch: 11:45. He needed to cum again around 1:45. What was he going to do with the two hours? He decided it wasn't too early to thinking about how he could make tomorrow evening really romantic for Astrid.

Richard looked in the phone book under Restaurants and found a nice Chinese one, since they both liked Oriental food. He called and made a reservation for 7:00 the next day. This, obviously, was not romantic enough in itself, so he decided to go to a nearby bookstore and get a volume of love poems to read to each other over dinner, if Astrid wanted. It was 1:30 when he got back and it occurred to him that giving Astrid the book of poetry would be enhanced a lot if he wrote a poem himself and slipped it into the book. It might not be as good, but it would personalize the whole thing.

By then it was time to do the second condom. Richard still wasn't worried since, when he was turned on, he'd often wanted to cum twice or on occasion even three times, even after a shorter period had elapsed. Soon he was in position again on his bed. He flipped on the recorder. Again he started by telling Astrid how much he loved her, how much he appreciated all her attention. Richard told her he liked doing this for her now and he liked it that she wanted him to think about her, romantically and sexually, all the time. Richard recited the three principles of devotion and the three love promises they'd so far entered into the Book of Marriage. And he came. Richard felt really good. Filled condom number two was placed in its nest in the carton. Richard wondered if he'd have any trouble cumming again later in the afternoon around 4:00.

In the interim he pondered what to do before and after the romantic dinner he'd scheduled. Hopefully Astrid would have ideas, preferably sexy ideas. But what if she didn't? She had asked for a romantic date, starting with getting picked up at the airport. Richard knew he needed to at least have plans.

What Richard came up with was the idea of going to the zoo, about a half hour from the airport. Astrid loved animals and he thought they could take pictures of each other with his Polaroid. Richard would buy her a pretty photo album as a welcome-home gift and tell her about his plan. Of course, she might prefer to go home first and freshen up, but he felt good that at least he'd have a romantic plan for before dinner. And if it got put off, well then it could be part of the romantic part of some other day. And the photo album idea also fit in with other day trips for other dates.

Thinking about the romantic part for after their Chinese dinner seemed less urgent. Richard had high hopes that some plan by Astrid for the sexual part of their relationship would kick in by then. Again, however, he decided he needed to take responsibility for at least some sort of plan. A movie was the obvious choice, but it seemed too ordinary. Richard decided he'd propose going to the 9:00 show at the planetarium, followed by a walk outside to look at the stars. Nothing is as romantic as stars. Richard would have preferred sex, but the star thing was something he'd enjoy and he thought Astrid would also.

The third condom at 4:00 took Richard longer, but not that much longer. It would be repetitive to describe this and all the rest, but the gist of it is that he found he was able to come each time, but each time it took longer and, of course, the amount of cum in the condom diminished sharply, so much so he hoped Astrid would believe he really did cum each time. Of course, the taping helped here since it was pretty obvious he climaxed each time, or at the very least that he was putting a lot of effort into acting.

By the time Richard got to the eighth condom, around 4:00 a.m., his cock was noticeably swollen. Richard was still excited that Astrid had him doing this, and also excited by the approach of seeing Astrid in person again. God, how he wanted to be in bed with her, naked. It occurred to him that he would be satisfied just to cuddle and press against each other.

Finally it was 2:00, Sunday, and time for his twelfth and last condom. Richard approached it almost with dread since his cock was sore from exercise. His ejaculations had weakened a lot and although he was still climaxing, they were very mild ones with almost no release of fluids. Still, he managed to cum. Could he send this in to the book of records?, he joked to himself. He couldn't imagine doing more, but no doubt there were others out there who did this sort of thing every day. He'd certainly heard enough bragging by guys about screwing their girl a half dozen times in an evening. Still, his cock felt more than a little sore and abused.

Not wanting to be late, Richard got to the airport an hour early. As he sat there with two wrapped gifts, the photo album and the egg carton, an attractive girl sat next to him. She was wearing a tight black sweater that showed her cleavage, a short skirt, and red lipstick. She didn't look like a hooker, but it definitely occurred to him she wouldn't have any trouble if she ever chose to go into that line of work.

"I'm Jennifer" She said, acting surprisingly forward. "You want to keep me company for a cup of coffee?"

This had never happened to Richard before. He definitely liked it. And Astrid would never know if he got back before 4:00. It occurred to him that saying yes might be being unfaithful to Astrid, but then again, having coffee was not having sex. Astrid had not forbidden him to have female friends, nor did he think she ever would any more than she'd want him to ask her not to have any male friends. So Richard said:

"Sure" And was soon ensconced in a booth in a coffee shop a short distance away. "You live around here?" He asked, trying to start a conversation.

"Yes" Jennifer said "I was going to meet a boyfriend here but he called me at the last minute, right here in the terminal, and finked out. The worm! Can you imagine doing anything that low?"

"I've never done anything like that" Richard said honestly.

"I can tell. You've got a kind face." She put her hand on his.

Richard felt electricity go through his body and he thought Jennifer noticed it because she said:

"Your hand feels nice and warm. Why don't you put your other hand on mine, just like mine is on yours?"

And he did. Things were going awfully fast, he thought, but it felt great. Richard could feel his cock growing and pushing against his pants, surprising himself in view of all that had gone on in the last 24 hours. Jennifer was one hot girl.

"You departing or arriving or what?" Jennifer asked, leaning over so he could see her spectacular cleavage.

"Waiting for someone. like you were" Richard replied, hoping Jennifer hadn't thought he'd been staring at her boobs.

"A girlfriend?" She asked.

"I guess you could say that" He said.

Leaning forward and exposing her cleavage even more, the tips of her breasts touched the back of Richard's hand, which was holding her hand.

"That's okay" She almost whispered "It makes it more exciting, doesn't it? I know from how much your eyes are practically devouring my bosom that you like what you see, don't you?"

"Anyone would. I'm sorry if I seemed to be staring. I couldn't help it" Richard answered apologetically. He realized he sounded lame.

"That's okay, I like it" Jennifer said, reassuring him considerably. "And I like you, too. Why don't we exchange phone numbers so we can get together, even tonight" She smiled "At your place. A secret midnight date."

Jennifer's eyes were the most inviting Richard had ever seen. If ever a girl's eyes said Fuck me hers said it now. It was agonizingly tempting, since Astrid would never know. Richard didn't know why, but his brain actually kicked in and he paused. Did he really want to start up a hot new relationship while continuing with Astrid too? More to the point, did he love Astrid enough to trade a possibility with her for a sure thing with Jennifer tonight? Or any night?"

"There's nothing I'd like more" Richard finally said "But I think I'd better not. I guess I'm really hooked on this girl I'm waiting for. But you're going to be a gift from God for some other lucky fellow."

Jennifer looked sorry.

"You sure?" She asked, pushing a piece of paper with her phone number toward him. Richard pushed it back, audibly sighing.

"Thank you. I love talking with you. But I can't. I just can't, and believe me, I'm really sorry."

"Good!" Jennifer said, smiling. Her whole tone changed and she sat more upright, straightening her hair with her hand. "Astrid will be glad to know you passed the test." After taking in his dumbfounded expression, Jennifer then asked, "Didn't you think this was just a little too good to be true?"

Actually, Richard realized, he hadn't thought any such thing. Richard guessed he was egotistical enough to think something like what just happened could easily happen to him, even though nothing remotely like it had ever happened before.

"I'm a friend of Astrid's" Jennifer said "She wanted to know if you'll be faithful to her, and, like the saying goes, there's only one way to find out. I hope you don't mind. Let's go meet Astrid together."

Richard smiled, taken aback.

"I can't believe it" He said "I just can't believe it." Then he thought again and said "You think she'll be mad that I went to the coffee shop with you?"

"I don't think so. It's drawing the right line that's important, and you drew it."

Richard was going to say that it's lucky he did, but he suppressed the thought since he was not about to imply luck had anything to do with it. Besides, maybe he did have a higher moral character than he thought.

When Astrid arrived his heart leapt. Richard walked quickly to he, embracing her tightly.

"I'm so glad you're back" He told her, as sincerely as he had ever been in his life "I love you and I missed you."

Astrid hugged him with equal intensity, saying:

"I love you too, and missed you too, Richard. It's nice to be back."

As their embrace slackened Richard moved to kiss her but Astrid stopped him, touching her fingers to his lips.

"No kisses on the lips till I get a real kiss hello" She said, stopping him in his tracks. She couldn't mean it, but Richard knew just what she meant.

"I can't, Astrid. I want to but it's too public. Wouldn't you be embarrassed too? Besides" Richard said, pointing over his shoulder "your friend Jennifer is here too."

"I don't mean here, silly" Astrid said. "I mean over there, in the locker corridor where you kissed me goodbye yesterday. And don't worry about Jennifer. She's a devotionist too and she understands and accepts everything."

Richard, still in a state of suspended belief, just smiled at Jennifer as Astrid walked him to the side locker corridor. It was empty as it had been before. They went to the end of it, Richard at the end of the corridor, then Astrid, then Jennifer between them and the main hallway.

Richard hugged Astrid again and said softly:

"I wanted to kiss your pussy so much. You're so sexy. Can I kiss you hello, now?" Then, not waiting for an answer, he dropped to his knees and planted a loving kiss on Jennifer's cunt. She pushed it forward to greet him. "Hello, and welcome home" he said, smiling up at her and starting to rise back up.

However, Astrid pushed downward on his shoulder with a firm but gentle pressure. Richard wasn't sure what was happening but for some reason a felt a thrill go through his body.

"When you kiss me hello or goodbye, don't get up till I tell you, okay?" She whispered.

Richard was taking this in when suddenly Jennifer was there, looking at him kneeling before Astrid.

"My boyfriend kisses me hello the same way. It's a nice custom, don't you think?" Jennifer asked.

When Richard didn't say anything, Astrid prompted him:

"Well? Jennifer asked you a question!" Astrid was still pressing down gently on his shoulders.

Mercifully, apart from Jennifer, no one else seemed to be around or notice. Jennifer's presence, in fact, further blocked the view to the main hallway.

Not looking at Jennifer out of embarrassment, Richard said:

"I love this custom. It turns me on incredibly." Then to Astrid he said "Thank you for letting me do it. I love you."

"That's the whole idea" Astrid laughed, looking at Jennifer and releasing his shoulders.

Richard stood up and tried to smile along with them. Richard wondered if he would ever really let his pride catch up with his true feelings, which were that he loved the sexual relationship he had with Astrid and everything they did together.

"I take it he passed our test, Jennifer?" Astrid asked confidently as they strolled back out of the locker corridor.

Richard felt his cock stiffening as he watched their sweet asses swaying before him as he followed them a few steps behind.

"He did go to the coffee shop with me but he refused to take my phone number" Jennifer reported "And as you can see from my outfit, I really turned it on. I think he's pretty reliable."

Turning to his direction Astrid said:

"I knew you'd be loyal to me, Richard, but as I told you at the beginning, devotion is tested love, and I want true devotion in our relationship. You understand why I had to test you this way, don't you?"

"It's okay, I understand" he said, just glad he had made the right decision.

As they moved on to other topics the flush in his face receded and he felt more comfortable. Going back to the waiting area, he picked up his things.

"Here" He said "this is for you" Richard presented Astrid with his gifts.

Astrid knew what the egg carton was before she opened it. In fact, she didn't open it but instead discarded it into a nearby wastebasket.

"I don't need this" Astrid smiled "Just the tape."

"What a surprise for some trashpicker" Richard thought as he took the tape from inside his jacket and placed it in Astrid's waiting hand.

Then Astrid opened the other present, a lovely photo album with engraved flowers on the cover.

"It's nice" She smiled "But why this?" She asked.

"Well" He replied "I took the liberty of making a reservation for us a a nice Chinese restaurant around 7:00 and I thought between now and then you might enjoy going to the zoo. It's a nice day and I thought we could use my Polaroid camera to take pictures of each other and sort of start a keepsake photo album." Then he added "Of course, I understand if you'd rather go home and freshen up after your trip."

"No" Astrid said "That sounds nice." Stroking his cheek she added, "It's a sweet thought. Do you have the whole evening planned?"

"Just as an option. I also thought after the Chinese meal we might go over to the planetarium and take in their show, then walk on the lawn together and look at the stars. Do you think that might be fun?"

"I think it might be a lot of fun, with you" Astrid said. When she smiled her radiant beauty overwhelmed Richard. "We'll play it by ear, but it sounds good." Then turning to Jennifer she said "I told you he was a keeper."

"It sounds like you two will have a great time. But I took a taxi out here. Mind giving me a ride home first?" Jennifer said.

Naturally they agreed and they soon found themselves on their way back to Jennifer's place. Astrid asked to drive, so Richard sat in the back while she and Jennifer talked.

Later, after stopping by Astrid's apartment to leave some stuff off, Richard and Astrid went out to the zoo. Everything they did is is not recounted here. Suffice it to say it was a nice, innocent, happy time and they did take about ten photos, mostly of Astrid in front of attractions at the zoo.

Eventually they found themselves at the Chinese restaurant. Richard ordered Triple Delight for them both. While waiting for their meal, they put the pictures in the album they'd brought along. Their talk was mostly small talk, how much they missed each other, how much they liked doing things together.

After dinner Richard was going to suggest the planetarium again but Astrid said:

"Yes, I want to go. But first I think it's time to write more in our Book of Marriage. Did you bring it like you're supposed to?"

"Sure, I have it right here" He said "Should I open it to Principles?" Richard was getting the routine pat, and he was correct because Astrid replied:

"Yes."

"We're up to Principle Number 4" Richard observed. "You know it?" He asked, realizing he wondered if Astrid made these up as she went along.

But Astrid replied seriously:

"I know all ten by heart, of course, as you're supposed to do. Since you brought it up, tell me the first three so I can see if you're memorizing these like you should."

Actually, if Richard hadn't memorized them earlier, the weekend of masturbating every couple hours to fill his carton quota, reciting all the devotion principles and love promises as he came, certainly assured that he knew them by heart now.

"The first one" He said "Has to do with the romantic part of the relationship being the man's responsibility every day and the sexual part the woman's responsibility. The second principle is that in a devoted relationship the man's cock is not his own to use as he wishes, but instead belongs to his wife, or future wife in our case. That's the principle where you gave me the gold bracelet to wear down there. And the third principle is that in any given sexual interlude, whether short or a day or more, the man is to receive climax only at the end of the interlude."

"You still agree with all these?" Astrid asked.

"I admit some of them had a bit of shock value, Astrid" Richard said "Because I hadn't thought them through the way you had. I'm so glad you did, because I can honestly say I wouldn't have it any other way now. I feel like I'm about the luckiest guy around. I love you."

"I love you too" Astrid said. "Now here's Principle Number 4. Write this." And she dictated: "A devoted relationship is a monogamous relationship. This means" She continued "That you will never, ever be allowed to have your cock, or for that matter your tongue or your fingers, inside another woman's cunt, mouth, or ass. Likewise, I will never allow any other man to come inside me, insert his tongue in my pussy, or finger me. No one else can penetrate any orifice with any of their body parts, ever, period."

Then Astrid added:

"I'm sorry to be so detailed and so specific, but I don't want there to be any misunderstandings whatsoever about the monogamy principle. For one thing, our safe sex life depends on it. But the main reason isn't safe sex. The main reason is that God has mixed sex and arousal with bonding and feelings of love. It's all part of the same magic which binds a devoted couple together."

Turning to Richard, Astrid looked squarely into his eyes.

"Are you ready to make a total commitment to monogamy, knowing you will never, ever make love to anyone else in any way?"

"I guess I've already made that commitment in my mind" He replied.

"Guess?" Astrid asked pointedly.

"I am totally committed to monogamy, to you" He said, rapidly correcting himself.

"And I am totally committed to you, honey" Astrid said, softer now "I knew you'd agree. Of course, if you didn't I would have had to end everything right here."

"I know" Richard said, moving closer to her. "But that's not why I said yes. I want us to be the only ones for each other."

"Good" Astrid said "Now we can turn to the page for Life in our book. What were the three life promises so far?"

Richard more or less remembered them, but glancing at the Book of Marriage he listed the three Life promises so far.

"The first was about doing the dishes for you, to help out. The second was that all major decisions will be by mutual consent. The last one, so far, was that I will always wear sexy women's panties, so I have to pee sitting down and never leave the seat up or wet." He felt a little embarrassed at the last one, but Astrid just smiled in a matter of fact way.

"Okay" She said "Fourth love promise. Since it's a promise, where you want to show me how devoted a husband you'll be, you need to come up with the wording. But I can think of a few things you've been doing lately that I like. Like how about our custom of kissing hello and goodbye, for instance?"

Again Richard felt a little embarrassed but again he realized that Astrid was only encouraging what he obviously relished anyway. So he wrote, saying aloud, softly:

"I, Richard, promise to show my happiness at seeing Astrid after we've been apart by greeting her hello by dropping to my knees and giving her a gentle, affectionate kiss on her pussy. And when we have to say goodbye, I am privileged to be able to give her an equally affectionate goodbye kiss on her ass."

"I like that" Astrid said, smiling broadly. "I guess you know. I guess that could've gone under Love too, since it's so sexy, but I thought saying hello and goodbye is also a common enough thing to belong under Life also. Anyway, we get to do one on Love next. What do you want the fourth Love promise to be? I hope you've been thinking about it."

Actually, he hadn't, so he just said:

"Well, let me think."

As he paused, Astrid said:

"Well if you're not sure, why not let it be something you've already started doing for me? Like the egg carton challenge. I kind of like the idea of you promising to let me give you sexy assignments like that when I'm away, so you'll always be thinking about me, not to mention having no time to get into trouble!" She laughed.

"Okay" He said "How about this? I, Richard, promise that whenever Astrid has to be away, I will ask her to give me a list of things to do which will keep me busy and thinking about her."

"Yeah. Write that down" Astrid said "But then underneath we'll make a list of concrete examples. So write down the first one: Example 1. Complete the egg carton challenge by having to come every couple hours until Astrid returns, filling condoms and recording himself as proof."

"I want you to buy a videorecorder" Astrid said "So I can have better proof next time!" At this she withdrew a small walk- along tape recorder from her purse. "Let's listen to a bit of the tape" She said, inserting the cassette Richard given her at the airport.

As they sipped their Chinese tea after the meal, Astrid played about five minutes from the middle of the tape, keeping it soft enough that only they could hear, at least Richard hoped. It was full of sounds of him breathing, telling Astrid how much he loved her, reciting the principles and love promises, and, of course, gasping that he was cumming, saying how much he wanted to kiss her cunt and ass, followed by his thanking her for letting him. By the end they were both pretty horny.

"Let's go to the bathroom" Astrid said "Like we did on that date before. They have the same type of one-person bathrooms here and there aren't many people in the restaurant."

Richard didn't say anything but she led him away by the hand.

Inside the women's room, Astrid said:

"Listening to the tape makes me want you so much. Come here."

At the same time she pulled Richard to her, he felt her pushing down on his shoulders. It was her signal that she wanted him to kiss her pussy. As he knelt she let him kiss her moist panties but unlike the previous time, she didn't stand but immediate sank to sitting position on the edge of the toilet, folding her legs over his shoulders and resting them on his back.

As Astrid slowly pressed herself against his waiting lips, Richard pressed forward, trying to tongue her pussy gently through the fabric of her panties. Slowly they increased their pressings, she against him, he against her. As Astrid had earlier, she gripped his head to her crotch as she became more excited.

"Oh, I love that. Don't stop... Don't stop" She said, encouraging him on and on.

Richard felt her become more and more moist as his attentions aroused her sexuality. Soon Astrid was wiping herself up and down, up and down, against his lips and his face. Richard kissed her back and pressed his hand against his cock, imprisoned in his pants. Richard knew this was probably not the end of thier sexual interlude today and therefore he shouldn't cum now, but it felt good to arouse himself as he was so obviously arousing her.

As Astrid became more and more excited, she slid forward and backwards, widening her legs to give me even better access to her pussy.

"I love you kissing me" Astrid breathed "I love how it makes me feel. I love looking at you making me feel so good this way. Uhhh... Uhhhh... Don't stop. "

Eventually, though, there came the final thrust and shudder of Astrid's creamy thighs around his face and she settled back, panting heavily from having climaxed against his heated face.

"Stay there" She gasped, stroking his hair "While I recover."

For a minute or two she said nothing and just stroked his hair. Richard rested with his mouth against her sex until she removed her legs from around his back and let them fall to the floor. With her pussy no longer tilted up at him, he could no longer embrace her orally as much as he would have liked, but Astrid's hand on the back of his head kept him nestled into her crotch and he could feel the soft bushiness of her cunt through the panties as he knelt before her.

"That was so good" Astrid sighed again, patting his head. "I love what you do to me. This is right where you belong."

"Mmmm..." He moaned.

"Do you like kissing me while I sit on the toilet? I like it a lot. It makes me feel very loved, like you accept everything about his body. Do you feel like this is right where you belong?"

"I love kissing you" I replied "I love everything about your body. I love being here. It makes me feel electric and sexy that you want me here. I want to belong right here. I wish we could make love forever."

"Me too" Astrid said.

But they soon found themselves back at their table, where Richard picked up the check. They then went to the planetarium as they'd planned, saw the show, and walked outside on the lawn, holding hands. As they gazed at the cloudless sky and the thousand points of starlight, Richard said simply:

"I love you Astrid. I always will."

And Astrid replied:

"I won't ever love anyone except you."

When Astrid came back that Sunday afternoon, after they'd gone to the Chinese restaurant and the planetarium, Richard was more than hoping that they'd wind up back at her place for an evening of sex together in bed. But they soon found themselves back at their table, where Richard picked up the check. They then went to the planetarium as they'd planned, saw the show, and walked outside on the lawn, holding hands. As they gazed at the cloudless sky and the thousand points of starlight, Richard said simply:

"I love you Astrid. I always will."

And Astrid replied:

"I won't ever love anyone except you."

When Astrid came back that Sunday afternoon, after they'd gone to the Chinese restaurant and the planetarium, Richard was more than hoping that they'd wind up back at her place for an evening of sex together in bed. But Astrid just let him kiss her goodnight at the door to her apartment, inside her building.

After they embraced for a while and she'd made it clear this was the end of the evening, Richard knelt and kissed her ass tenderly, wishing her goodnight. He was still kneeling there as Astrid opened her lock and walked into her apartment. When she turned and looked at him from inside the door she smiled and waved. That broke the spell and he waved back, rose, and went home, his balls aching for release.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Members Home Page
Stories Page
Devotion: A Different Love Story VI

by George Clement


The next day was Monday. Astrid and Richard both had work to do. It wasn't until about 4:30 that Richard finally got back to his apartment. Although he'd been thinking about Astrid all day, Richard was startled to find her already inside. She was seated on his brown leather recliner, reading a book of poetry.
"The landlord let me in" She said. "I guess I have an honest face."

Richard started to smile but then his heart leaped uncomfortably within his chest as he noticed what was on the coffee table in front of her. There, strewn about her, were an array of brightly colored magazines. Astrid had discovered the pornography collection Richard kept in a box in his closet.

Richard's mind went whirling. What would Astrid think? Surely the worst. Would this end things? God, Richard hoped not. He couldn't bear it. The thought of berating her for invading his privacy popped into his mind, but Richard knew instantly that would be to miss the whole point and would be the worst possible response. He placed his hopes on the fact that Astrid didn't look too mad.

"I was going to get rid of all those, Astrid, honest!" Richard said. "Really, you beat me to it. They're all from before I met you. I'm really sorry. They don't mean anything. Please let me get rid of them right now." Richard was just hoping Astrid would accept his apology.

"I think we need to talk" Astrid said ominously.

Her voice was colder than Richard had ever heard it before.

"I was coming over here to share the good news that our doctor's reports came back and we are both now certified safe for sex. I was even thinking of giving you a treat."

As she said this, Astrid smoothed her hands over her cleavage, emphasizing what Richard might be missing.

Shaking her head, she went on:

"But now, I guess we need to deal with this. Come on over here and sit down" She said "I feel a lecture coming on."

"Oh, boy" Richard thought.

Still, she hadn't freaked out about it the way some girls would have. Maybe all she needed was to let off a little steam and be reassured he'd get rid of the magazines and not get any more. Richard went over to her and, as usual, sat at her feet. Astrid let him caress her calf. That was a good sign, Richard figured.

"No hello kiss?" Astrid asked.

"Oh, I'm sorry Astrid" Richard said, leaning forward to kiss her gently on the skirt near where her pussy hid. "I love you. Thank you for letting me kiss you hello" Richard said. "I love you so much. I couldn't think of anything else except trying to get you to forgive me."

"Well" She said "I might let you apologize later. But I really do think these magazines raise some issues we need to talk about. Take this one: Whiplash."

Astrid flipped open the magazine. It opened to a page depicting a naked woman kneeling on the ground. On the left side of the frame was the waist-down shot of a booted man holding a whip. Faint red marks could be seen on the woman's shoulders.

"Does this turn you on?" Astrid asked.

Richard knew the politically correct answer to that one, so he gave it.

"No. I kind of wish they didn't have the whip stuff but like any guy, a naked woman is usually a turn on."

"Would it turn you on to hurt me with a whip?" Astrid asked.

"I'd never hurt you. All the stuff in that magazine is just role-playing anyway. It's not real. They're just models. I know that. They know that. I think you know that" Richard said.

"For me" Astrid said "Reality is much more of a turn-on than fantasy. I do understand what you're saying about role-playing. I'm not stupid. I wouldn't rule role-playing out for some sexual interludes we might have some time. But the issue is whether hurting is a turn-on or a turn-off. Someone might call it role- playing, but the play might be to test someone's limits more and more and more in terms of pain. Would you call that role-playing?"

"Look, Astrid" Richard said "I will never, ever, ever hurt you. Pain is not a turn-on. You just don't have to worry about that."

"Devotionism doesn't have any room for sadism or masochism" Astrid said. "Devotionism is about love, not hurting. Like I said, I prefer reality in sex to role-playing in sex, which I tend to find silly, I mean, if something is good, we'll do it in real life and we don't need to pretend to be someone else. But if we were ever to role-play any of the scenes in this magazine, it would just be for the fun of acting. There would never be any pain. There would never be any testing of limits. I don't want to be hurt. I don't want to hurt you. That's it. Period."

"I feel the same way, Astrid" Richard said, trying urgently to reassure her. "But look, if I go to murder mysteries it doesn't mean I want to have anything whatsoever to do with murder in real life. It doesn't even mean that I want to role-play being a detective. The same thing here."

"Well" Astrid replied. "You and I could agree we could read magazines like this and not be hurt mentally. But we'd wonder if some people don't get too turned on and carried away into actual sadism and masochism. In fact, obviously some people are. I guess I can accept the fact that you looked at this type of magazine in the past. I'm not judging you, but they still have a bad spirit. No matter how much we rationalize, they have the spirit of sadism. I don't want them around. I'm not interested in even pretending to be hurt, let alone being hurt. And I don't want to even pretend to hurt you, much less actually hurt you."

"You're right" Richard agreed, hoping to get past this topic. "I totally agree. I'm really sorry."

Astrid seemed partially assuaged by his apologetic tone and going along with what she was saying.

"Okay" She said. "Look at this one: Babes in Bondage" Her voice was dripping with repulsion.

Again Astrid flipped open the magazine, this time to one of a wide-eyed woman gagged and tied to a kitchen chair, with tight ropes around her boobs, accentuating them.

"Now what are we saying here?" She asked.

Perhaps too honestly Richard said:

"Well, that's a bondage magazine. I think bondage is different from S & M, sado- masochism. The woman is not being hurt. It's more of a domination thing, you know, going back to the caveman thing of raiding the next village, tying up the women, and dragging them back to your cave."

Astrid's response was serious.

"I agree that bondage is a different category" She said "Assuming it's not a prelude to sado-masochism, assuming it's just bondage, there is more appeal to capture and surrender, if it's consensual and not rape. Rape is sadism. Again, this goes back to the role-playing thing. Do you really need to be tied up to feel surrender? Maybe some women do, or some men, but I don't. But it seems to me that if it really is role-playing, why use rope and chains? Why not just use ribbons or thread, like I did the night you stayed over? If we're going to role-play about bondage at all, I find it sexier to know it's purely consensual, that you are surrendering out of pure free will. This bondage magazine leaves it too ambiguous. It's too easy for the fantasy to be that bondage is the first step toward rape and sadism."

"I don't disagree with anything you're saying" Richard interjected, still hoping to end the discussion of his porno magazines. "I promise to get rid of these magazines and never get them again."

Astrid, however, persisted.

"Bondage is like devotionism in one way" She said. "They are both about surrender. It's just that devotionism makes it clear that it's a surrender to love, not to sadism. Besides," Astrid said, flipping through the pages "I'm not a fetishist and I don't want to have to dress up in some bizarre rubber or leather costume just to have hot sex. I'd like to think it gets hot enough without costumes or silly props. I'd like to think I turn you on: Me, my body, my love for you."

"You turn me on a lot" Richard said, sincerely "I like our relationship and our sex just the way it is... At least until we get married and can go a little further."

The magazine was clearly making Astrid think, because she mused:

"Feeling helpless and putting your total trust in the one you love is a turn on. I guess that aspect of bondage would be okay. Someday I might let you tie me up with ribbons... Or I might tie you up, just to see how it feels. Would you like that?"

"Yeah, I would" Richard admitted.

"But the key is that it would be consensual and loving, not domination" She said. "That brings me to this magazine." Astrid pushed one titled Dominant Mistress toward me. "Partly I like it that you seem to have found Female Domination a turn-on. The part I like, and it shows, is how this magazine has a lot to do with the man making an effort to turn on the woman, like by pussy-licking or ass-kissing... We know we both like that, don't we?"

"Yes, I love it" Richard admitted again, a bit more embarrassed.

"But the part I really don't like" Astrid said "Apart from the silly costumes and whips and stuff that this magazine shares with bondage magazines, is the message contained in most of the stories. A lot of it has to do with visiting prostitutes who are dominants and, of course, devotionism has to do with love, not sex as a business."

"But more important, most of the stories violate the monogamy principle, with the women and/or the men having all sorts of multiple partners. That's ridiculous and totally at odds with what I thought we recently agreed on. And finally, and you'll be glad to hear this, I dislike the trend in this magazine for the woman to treat the man with contempt, as a worm to be stepped on."

"Sure" Astrid continued "I like to have my pussy licked, but that's not Female Domination, I'm not thinking of you as a slave or a worm, I'm thinking that I love you more for the gift you're giving me, not think less of you. I don't want to see your love gifts to me as something I can extract because you're unworthy. Just the opposite, they are gifts you give me and which I accept because I do find you worthy and I respect you for it, much more so than so-called macho men whose sexual philosophy is like this magazine."

Again Astrid pushed one of his magazines toward him. Its title was Ass Masters and it depicted women getting screwed up the ass. Richard was more than a little embarrassed by this, but he found himself wanting to hear Astrid's reaction. Fucking her in the ass had occurred to him, Richard admitted to himself mentally.

"Wham-bang-thank-you-ma'am sex" Astrid said "Is not my idea of good sex. I want to give himself, not be taken. Mostly, this magazine epitomizes the idea of the man taking sex with little regard for the woman's feelings. This directly violates one of the principles of devotion we already agreed on."

"But there's one other thing" Astrid said "With all the other magazines I didn't have any problem with the specific sexual acts. I don't have a problem with cock-sucking, for instance. But anal intercourse is not something I'm interested in. It's more in the pain category. I wouldn't rule out the possibility some other woman would feel different, but for me it's just pain, not sex".

"If that's important, let's break it off now and you can go look for someone else. Otherwise, this is a fantasy you're going to have to let go off. Like we discussed at the doctor's, a man might get off from taking it in the ass because the dildo would press against the prostate and lead to climax. But in a woman, a cock in the ass comes nowhere close to the clitoris and it's just not sexually arousing, at least not for me. I hope you can accept that."

"Sure, I accept it" Richard said.

What else could he say? He didn't really want to do it if it wasn't a turn-on for Astrid. He could wish it were, but she had made it plain it wasn't.

"Well" Astrid said, some of the tension in her voice diminishing "I guess that's it. Anything you want to say?"

"I'm not proud of these magazines, Astrid" Richard said. "Actually you've made me feel better. Thanks for not freaking out. I agree with everything you've said and, of course, I'll trash them today. I'm just sorry I even had them."

Astrid's face was relaxed now. She pet Richard's head as he leaned it against her knee.

"Maybe it's just as well. It's good to get everything out on the table, the coffee table in this case!" She laughed. "But I think I really will let you apologize."

With this Astrid stood up, turned, and arched her ass toward Richard's face. He kissed her passionately, as he'd promised to do whenever he needed to apologize, one of the four love promises he'd made so far. As Richard did so he murmured:

"I'm so sorry, Astrid. I want you so much, not some girl in a picture. I love you. Just you. Please forgive me."

Astrid held the back of his head and snuggled it firmly against her tight skirt as Richard apologized and kissed her.

"Mmmm, that's nice. I should have you apologize more" She whispered. Then she added "Actually, you're apologizing more than you need to. I'm not opposed to watching an X-rated video or looking through a magazine, as long as it's something we do together, when I say so, not something you do on your own."

"Yes, Astrid" Richard said.

She turned around, still fondling his head in both her hands.

"Now for your surprise, now that you're certified safe for sex, lover."

She let go of his head with one hand, using it to lift up her skirt. Richard was thrilled as Richard saw she wasn't wearing any underwear. Her hand pulled him forward into her love nest and Richard lovingly licked Astrid's clit for the first time. She moaned softly and let the skirt fall over his head. Richard licked her and licked her as she held his head to her virginal cunt.

"You're a wonderful cuntlicker" She whispered. "Keep licking me softly like that as you take off your clothes."

Richard did so and soon was kneeling naked on the floor, his head still under her skirt, lapping her cunt slowly over and over.

In some ways her motions, their motions, were similar to before but for Richard it was such a heightened feeling that it was like a whole new experience. Astrid rhythmically pressed her cunt against his mouth and facing, enveloping his tongue and holding him there with her hands as he tried to keep time to her movements. Richard grasped the globes of her ass with his hands also, pulling her to him in time with their love-making. Soon Astrid was moaning and her cunt was moist and wet.

Astrid arched back, widening the stance of her legs.

"I love it... I love it..." She was saying. "Don't stop."

"I love you" Richard said, but his words came out more or less as an incomprehensible mumble as Astrid ground her cunt up and down on his face, covering it with her juices.

Richard eagerly tried to follow her motions and give her clitoris the adoration of his tongue. He loved how he could excite her this way, and his ramrod hard cock showed it.

After a while Astrid's legs began to tremble and her hands moved to his shoulders, supporting herself that way while still undulating against his mouth and nose and face.

"Ohh, that feels so good... Ohhh..." She cried "I can't stand any more" She told him. "Lie down so I can sit on you."

Richard quickly hastened to obey and they almost fell forward as Astrid scrambled to sit with her cunt covering his mouth and her knees on either side of his face. Richard had to strain his neck to keep meeting her with thrusts of his tongue, but Astrid noticed and propped his head with some of his clothing.

"Ohh, it feels so good. I love what you do to me... Mmmmmmm" She moaned, humping his face more and more aggressively "You're such a good cuntsucker" She said "I love it that you want to be my own little cuntsucker... Don't stop... Ohhhh!"

Richard had no intention of stopping, but all good things come to an end. Richard felt Astrid shudder as her cunt became even wetter, and then she was still, breathing heavily. Richard knew to stop licking her and Richard just waited for her to come back down from the ecstasy Richard hoped he'd brought her.

"Ohh, that was so nice, Richard" She gasped, finally rising and sitting back in the chair "Just sit here a minute, while I catch my breath."

So they sat there and she stroked his hair as he stroked her legs and thighs. They were both smiling happily, as if in a haze.

"I love you so much, Richard" Astrid told him.

Finally Astrid said:

"I know you usually plan a romantic evening, but I have one more surprise."

"Great" Richard said "But first I think I'll go wash up. I'll be right back."

Holding on to him, Astrid said:

"I wish you wouldn't. I like you just like you are. When I see my cum juice all over your face, it makes me happy somehow. I think: I did that, and it's a gift Richard wants me to have, to be able to do this to him whenever I want. It makes me feel excited all over again just to be able to see you like this and know I did it and can do it whenever I want. Okay?"

It always made Richard excited to make her excited, so he replied:

"Okay, I don't mind. I want to make you happy and I love being your lover. I loved licking you. It made me so excited... What's the surprise?"

She gave him a small box. Richard opened it and found inside a gold ring.

"It's beautiful" Richard said, somewhat flustered. "But it must have cost so much. You shouldn't have."

Richard didn't ask just what it might mean, but Astrid volunteered:

"It's an engagement ring and it's inscribed on the inside. Read it."

Holding the ring to the light Richard would make out the the words:

Astrid and Richard, 1997.

"I thought the time had come to make it official" Astrid said. "After all, you've been saying you want to marry me for quite a while now."

"I do, Astrid, very much. I can't ever imagine living without you" Richard said "But somehow I just thought it would happen after we graduated. I feel really bad that I didn't buy you a ring first."

"Oh" Astrid said "I don't want to get married yet. Our Book of Marriage isn't finished, for one thing. And you have plenty of time to pick out a ring for me. I just wanted you to have this and wear it so everyone will know you're mine. Sometimes symbols are good. In fact, we can look at rings tonight when we go shopping."

"Shopping?" Richard asked.

He wasn't opposed to this, but he hadn't had time to make romantic plans for the evening and shopping didn't seem very romantic. Richard was more in a mood to renew their sexual encounter.

"For your underwear. You don't have any, you know?"

The questioning look on his face led Astrid to continue:

"I threw them all away. You were supposed to buy a whole new wardrobe of sexy panties instead, remember?"

"I was going to, Astrid" Richard said "I've been wearing the ones you gave me and washing them every night, but I guess I just didn't get organized. I still like how sexy it makes me feel. I'm sorry."

"You know how to apologize" Astrid said, standing and turning "Besides, you have to apologize for the magazines too!"

Resignedly, Richard knelt to kiss Astrid's ass and apologize. This time Astrid lifted her skirt. Richard knew she wanted the real thing. Richard kissed both her cheeks and said:

"I'm really sorry, Astrid. I should have bought the panties, and I never should have bought those magazines."

Astrid reached back and guided Richard's head, saying:

"I want a French kiss when you apologize, not a peck on the cheeks. I want to feel like you're really sorry. And don't stop till I tell you!"

Slowly Richard licked her ass for the first time. He did feel truly sorry and he was excited at the same time. Richard tried to touch her cunt with his hand, but Astrid pushed him away. Instead, she thrust her ass a bit further back and as his tongue found her opening and inserted itself slightly, she pushed Richard's head hard and his tongue entered her asshole.

"Don't lick" Astrid said. "Just keep it there, as far in as you can get it. Keep it just like that while I talk to you."

"I love you" She said, leaning forward "But I'm getting a little tired of you're not being so-called organized enough to follow through with what you've agreed to. I find you haven't bought the panties. You don't ask to kiss my pussy several times a day. I have to remind you to apologize the right way."

Richard knelt there, humbled as he had never before been in his life, with his tongue up her ass, realizing Astrid was right. Astrid continued.

"The whole point of devotion is you love me enough to do these things without my having to even remind you. I don't like reminding you. In fact, I hate it. I want to feel like these are all gifts you are giving me because you want to so much I could hardly stop you if I wanted. You need to decide if that's so, or if you are into some mind trip where I'm forcing you to do things when the reality is you want to. Now which is it?"

Richard said, sincerely, as best he could while still keeping his tongue deep inside her asshole:

"I'm thorrwy, Athtrit. I wofe oo. I pwomith I won'th forgeth anymoruh. Pweathe forgife me."

"I'm beginning too, Richard" Astrid said. "You can touch me with your fingers now, but keep your tongue right where it is!" Her voice seemed more commanding now.

Eagerly Richard touched her cunt with his fingers. He found it very moist. Richard guessed his apologizing this way was as much a turn-on to Astrid as it was to himself. His fingers slipped easily into her cunt and he strobed her slowly, counterbalancing the strokes of his fingers with the strokes of his tongue.

"I'm definitely beginning to forgive you, now" Astrid said, her voice relaxed and changed. "Keep doing that and you can be sure I'll forgive you."

So for the second time that afternoon Richard got to bring Astrid to climax. He found himself just as excited, maybe more. Of course, he wanted to fuck her very much, but Richard wanted the scene to last forever too. Astrid was sticking her ass back to meet the strokes of his tongue, then sticking her cunt forward to meet the strokes of his fingers, in increasingly rapid undulations. With one hand she pressed his fingers deeper inside her and with the other kept his face clamped to the cleavage of her ass.

"Ohhhh... That's so beautiful. Is it good for you too?" Astrid breathed.

He wondered if she was being sarcastic, but he realized, ironically, that she wasn't.

"Mmmmmm..." Richard answered, slowly increasing the forcefulness of his attentions to her cunt and ass.

"Mmmmmm..." She echoed. "Don't stop." Her back and forth motions increased in speed and intensity as they continued. Her cunt became more and more moist "Ohhh... Ohhhh... Uggghhh... Mmmm" she gasped.

Then Richard felt her anal muscles spasming around his tongue and he knew she was climaxing again. He hadn't known that was possible until then and he felt strangely proud that he could bring this level of intensity to the one he loved so much.

As she descended from her peak she said:

"Ohh, twice in a row... I love queening you like that... I want to lie down right here on the floor. You keep licking my ass and apologizing, but very slowly and lovingly. I'll tell you when to stop."

And that's what Richard did. With each adoring lick across her pink asshole Richard told Astrid how much he loved her, how sorry he was that he had neglected his duties, and how much he loved licking her ass and sucking her cunt, and also how much he longed to make love to her.

They lay like that a long time. It seemed like almost an hour to Richard. He even wondered in Astrid had fallen asleep, but still he continued his oral devotions to her firm, round ass. Actually Astrid was quite awake, merely in that dreamy satisfied state that comes from loving and being loved more fully than one has experienced before.

"This is how it should be" she thought. "This is how it always should be".

Finally she stirred. Her ass cheeks were throughly wet by now. Astrid hunched her hips to arch her ass a bit up and back. The reaching back with both her arms she found Richard's still bobbing head, attentive to its loving task. She moved his face up and down, forcefully wiping her ass with his face. Then she said:

"Apology accepted!" Laughed, and rose, smoothing her skirt back down.

Astrid liked the way Richard looked, naked on the floor while she was fully dressed; his face covered with her love juices while she was composed; his cock yearning for release while she was twice satisfied. Playfully she poked his cock and balls with her toe.

"Need something?" She teased. Then she said "Later tonight, if you're good!"

He couldn't wait.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Members Home Page

Devotion: A Different Love Story VII

by George Clement


Later that evening Richard and Astrid went out shopping, as Astrid had wanted. Richard was partly excited about being with Astrid and about her interest in his picking out sexy panties for himself. He guessed he needed the reassurance that it turned her on, since that was the whole point of doing it for him. He needn't have worried. It did. However, his heart sank when Astrid pulled her car up in front of a small store with the sign, Laura's Lace. Richard had been hoping for a more anonymous department store.
As they entered the store, the sole clerk, a striking blonde goddess-type, called out:

"Hi Astrid, good to see you again."

"Hi, Laura" Astrid returned. Then she turned to Richard and said, "This is my boyfriend, Richard. Richard meet Laura, Laura meet Richard."

They shook hands.

"Can I help you with anything?" Laura asked.

"Mostly we're here to buy panties" Astrid said, heading for the back of the store.

She'd obviously been there many times and knew just where they were located. Laura went over with them and stood a few feet behind and to the side.

"Here's a nice pair" Astrid announced, picking out a pair of lacy black panties with see-through sides but an opaque front and back. "And I like this one, too." She held up one in shocking pink, with a large heart on the crotch.

"They're nice" Laura said "But those are much too big for you. Why don't you look over here on this other rack?"

Adrenalin rushed through Richard at this point. He could foresee what would happen next.

"Oh, they're not for me. They're for Richard." Astrid said.

Richard blushed. Laura blushed. Astrid, as always, seemed fully composed.

"Oh, he's not gay" Astrid told Laura. "He just wears them because I find them sexy. Don't you agree?" Astrid held the black pair up to Richard, and he let her.

Laura, unflustered, said:

"Well, actually, it is sexy. Is this part of that devotionist philosophy you've been telling me about?"

Richard appreciated Laura intellectualizing the situation and he felt a bit less embarrassed as Astrid explained:

"Yes and no. Devotionism is a set of principles about how men and women can get the most out of marriage. It's not connected to any particular thing, like wearing panties, or connected to any particular sex act, like, say, cunnilingus." With this she smiled at Richard and he looked down.

Astrid continued:

"However, devotionism does involve the man making a series of Love promises. In our case, this was one of them. He does it because we both think it's sexy and there's a side bonus, he always pees sitting down like a woman, so I never have the toilet seat problem!" Astrid laughed, Laura laughing along with her.

Richard figured it was his best strategy to join in.

"Well, if it's sexy you want" Laura volunteered "How about these?"

She picked out another black pair of panties, but this one was lacy in front but entirely bare-assed in back. The girls laughed as Laura held it up to Richard, both in front and in back, to show the dual effect.

The women proceeded this way until they had picked out about eight panties, all of the provocative type. After these were rung up and Richard had paid for them, Astrid said:

"You know, Laura, you need to get into a devotionist relationship yourself. Try it, you'll never want anything else, I promise."

"Oh, you've got me intrigued all right, but I don't know exactly how to go about it or, for that matter, exactly what it is." Laura said.

"Well" Astrid said "Richard, why don't you tell Astrid what the first step was that helped us on our way to a devotionist relationship?"

Richard actually felt like he was helping here. His embarrassment began leaving him.

"I think the key thing, not in devotionism but in us getting started, was not having sex. Love is the key thing in devotionism, but if Astrid had just let me have my way, as they say, I guess I'd have just done it and that would be it and we'd have had an ordinary relationship"

He went on:

"I guess I liked how Astrid made it clear she liked sex but also made it clear that intercourse was for after marriage and that the other sexy things we could do before then were part of me proving to her how devoted I am too her."

"When you think about it" Richard said "Every woman wants devotion. But if you don't ask for it, you don't necessarily get it. Astrid more or less demanded it and she connected it to our sexual relationship. The more I tried to prove how devoted I was, the more sexy things we did, the more I actually did feel totally devoted to Astrid. Now I wouldn't have it any other way and I'd be totally heartbroken if Astrid left me and I had to go back to an ordinary relationship. I couldn't stand it."

"That all sounds too good to be true to me, but it's still too vague. I don't know where to begin." Laura said.

Astrid cut in.

"It would help to actually know the principles of devotionism, so you might want to have lunch and have me give you a list of them. But for now, for starters, do two things. First, decide in your mind that you aren't going to settle for anything less than a devoted relationship because you really do deserve to have someone who is totally devoted to you in every way."

"That's the first thing and it has to do with self-image. Men have big egos and screw everything up. But most women lack self- confidence and that screws everything up too. Just think: you do deserve someone who is totally devoted to you and you won't settle for anything else."

"Second" Astrid said "You have to pick something concrete that you are asking a man to do to test his devotion. It could, in theory, be something platonic like taking you on picnics, but what I started Richard with was pussy-kissing through my clothing. I set up my apartment so there were no sofas, and Richard had to sit far away from me or at my feet."

"Then I let him stroke my legs and since his face was just at the right level, it was easy to move to pussy-kissing from there. The key, though, was explaining to him before he even came in the door that he had to do things my way and prove he was devoted, and also making clear I believed actual intercourse was for after marriage."

"Naturally" Astrid said "Some guys will go away at this point. Let them! You need a real one, like Richard, who is willing to let his devotion be tested." Richard was beginning to feel proud as Astrid continued "Once they accept that actual intercourse, genital, oral, or anal, is for after marriage, they are so happy to discover you are willing to have sexual interludes of a lesser sort. They get turned on by turning you on. Most guys do, and you don't want the ones who don't. Later, of course, you can reward their devotion by letting them cum too."

"That's lesson one. You deserve devotion. You ask for it. You get them to test out their devotion. You reward them. When I say it this bluntly, it sounds Pavlovian, but it's really the most beautiful, loving experience a man and woman can have."

"I sounds so good, but I'm still not sure" Laura said.

"What if I showed you how it worked for Richard and me the first time?" Astrid asked.

"Well, sure..." Laura said.

"Go lock the door and we'll be glad to role-play how it all went the first time for us. Richard loves to role-play, right, Richard?" Astrid asked him.

It wasn't the kind of role-playing he had in mind when the topic had come up earlier in the day, but Richard went along. Soon Richard found himself reenacting their first date, coming in, sitting at Astrid's feet, her asking if he thought she was sexy, his fondling and kissing her legs, her squeezing his cock through his pants, her moaning encouragements, her telling him to kiss her, his kissing her pussy through her clothes. Astrid stopped Richard short of making her come again, as he had that night.

Richard could see Laura was becoming highly turned on by this. Richard was delighted when Astrid said:

"Now you try it. Richard can't have sex with anyone else because part of devotionism is monogamy, but as long as I'm here and we're role-playing and you have your clothes on, it's okay."

"You sure?" Laura asked.

"It's okay, we're friends" Astrid said.

So they repeated the entire scene all over again, but this time with Laura as Astrid. They wound up with Richard's face between Laura's thighs, his lips kissing her pussy through her tight jeans.

Astrid then said:

"Now, hold Richard's head tight against you with both your hands and say out loud, ten times: I deserve someone totally devoted to me!"

"I deserve someone totally devoted to me." Laura said.

"Louder" Astrid commanded.

"I deserve someone totally devoted to me" Laura said more loudly, smiling this time.

"Louder, and really mean it!" Astrid ordered.

"I deserve someone totally devoted to me!" Laura shouted.

"Keep going, five more times!" Astrid said.

And Laura did, smiling and shouting in joyful release, pressing Richard's head to her crotch as she punctuated each sentence. At the end Laura released him, his head whirling.

Astrid smiled at Richard.

"Nice treat, huh, Richard?"

"Yes, thank you very much" He said, truthfully.

"You see" Astrid told Laura "He loved it. You loved it. You'll have no trouble getting a devotionist relationship if you just have self-confidence and expect nothing less."

"I think I can. For the first time, I think I can see how to start" Laura said. "Thank you." Turning to Richard she said, "Thank you, Richard."

"You're welcome" Astrid and Richard both said, almost in unison. Then they laughed at this.

Astrid picked up the package of panties Richard had bought and began to turn toward the door to leave. Then Astrid turned toward Richard, as an afterthought, and asked:

"Would you like to kiss Laura goodbye?"

Richard couldn't believe it.

"I'd like to" Richard said, again honestly. Honesty did seem to pay, he thought to himself.

"Laura" Astrid said "Richard wants your permission to kiss you goodbye, now that you're on the road to devotionism. He wants to kiss you goodbye the way I let him kiss me goodbye. How is that, Richard?"

This last question was a surprise. Richard was hoping this was a final treat and Astrid was making it easy. Instead Richard had to answer. But he knew if he didn't he would have to just leave so he answered, looking down:

"I always lovingly kiss Astrid goodbye on her behind."

Laura laughed.

"I think that's very nice. Come here, Richard, of course I give you my permission to kiss me goodbye."

And so she turned around and thrust out her pretty ass. Astrid smiled as Richard gave Laura a goodbye kiss on her tight jeans. It was over in a minute and Laura waved happily to both of them as they left the store. They waved back.

In the car Astrid asked:

"How do you feel?"

"Exhilarated. Happy. In love with you" Richard answered.

"Not embarrassed?" Astrid asked again.

"Well, I was at first. But you're only embarrassed if the other person think's what you're doing is contemptible. When people accept you, like you and Laura did, I get over my embarrassment pretty quickly." Then Richard thought and added "Actually, by the time we left I felt proud, not embarrassed. We really helped Laura. I like feeling we have something we can be proud of and that will help other people be as happy as we are."

"I want you to be proud, dear" Astrid said "I'm always proud of you, just as I want you to feel the same about me."

"I do, Astrid" Richard said.

"Good" She said "Because you're going to have another chance to prove it. I promised Jennifer we'd drop by her and her boyfriend's tonight, and we're already five minutes late."

In the car Astrid said:

"You know Jennifer is already a devotionist and knows all about devotionism. In fact, unlike you, she knows all ten principles. There's nothing to be embarrassed about. Jennifer, like me, thinks devotionism is something to be proud of. Now if we were visiting your parents, naturally assuming they're not devotionists, you'd be embarrassed to admit certain aspects of our relationship. But that's not the situation with Jennifer and Fred. If the topic comes up, I'm going to be upset if you react in some adolescent way by being embarrassed. And I'm going to be more than upset if you try to backslide and deny any of the devotionist principles and promises you've presumably agreed to voluntarily."

"I think I can handle it" Richard said "But I'm just getting used to this. Can we go slow?"

"I'll try" Astrid replied "But the main thing is for you to be who you are, and be honest and proud of it. If you really are who I think you are, this is the only way our relationship will bloom into our eventual marriage." Then she added "When we get there, bring in the shopping bag and the Book of Marriage, okay?"

Richard was silent most of the way to Jennifer's. But, like Astrid said, if they all knew about everything and they all agreed on it, he guessed they couldn't go very far wrong.

--------------------------------------

"Hi!" Jennifer greet them at the door.

"This is for you" Astrid said, presenting her with a bottle of wine they'd stopped to get on the way over.

Jennifer thanked them and showed them into her apartment, which was furnished in modern decor with beautiful black leather chairs and a luxurious white rug.

"This is my fiance, Fred" Jennifer said, introducing him to me.

He was about Richard's height but had soft brown hair, brown eyes, and looked like he had been working out more.

"Glad to meet you" He said.

They all walked into the living room. Unlike Astrid's apartment, Jennifer's did have a couch, but the two women sat in each of the two well-padded armchairs. Jennifer patted the arm of hers and Fred went over and sat at her feet. Richard sat at Astrid's.

"Well, Richard" Jennifer said "Astrid tells me you might be the one. How does it feel to be so lucky?" Jennifer laughed and smiled in Astrid's direction.

"I am lucky" Richard said. "It's been the best time of my life since Astrid and I met. The earlier part just seems wasted."

"Fred and I feel the same way" Jennifer said.

"Definitely" Fred added.

"So, since we're all devotionists here" Jennifer asked "How far into devotionism are you guys so far?"

"He's up to the fourth principle" Astrid said. "It seems to come naturally, doesn't it?"

"The fourth principle, monogamy" Jennifer noted.

There was a moment of silence so Richard felt he needed to get into the conversation.

"I guess a lot of guys have a problem with monogamy" He said "Women talk about guys not wanting to make a commitment but the guys' translation of that is not wanting to limit sex to one woman. But the devotionist relationship I have with Astrid, and I'm sure you and Fred have, is just so intense the issue doesn't even seem important."

"I know what you mean" Fred said "I just look forward to being with Jennifer so much, and I know no one else would be remotely the same or as good, I would never want anyone else".

"What's in the bag?" Jennifer asked, pointing to our shopping bag.

Astrid, like Fred and Jennifer, looked pleasantly toward Richard. This was another of those tests Astrid liked, he thought. Nonetheless, Richard tried to side-step the question.

"Just some clothes I bought before we came over."

Astrid looked displeased.

"Tell them what kind of clothes, Richard" She said.

"Some panties we bought at the Laura's Lace store" He said.

Astrid was looking at him, still displeased. Richard knew what she wanted.

"They're for me. Astrid thinks they're sexy on me and I kind of get a charge out of how they feel and I like to turn Astrid on this way."

"You can see by his embarrassment and hesitation that Richard is still a bit new at devotionism. I think it's time to let the cat out of the bag." Astrid said.

Turning to him and handing the Book of Marriage which was lying by the shopping bag, Astrid said:

"You see, Richard, this evening is just a bit of a set-up. Let me dictate the fifth principle of devotionism and you'll see why."

Then she dictated as he wrote:

"Both the man and the woman should be proud of everything is a devotionist marriage." Then she said "You explain, Fred, you're already past this stage."

"Well, Jennifer and I are Christians so we think of it in terms of where the Bible says everything in the marriage bed is sacred. That means that even though in our society there is shame attached to discussing the details of even the most traditional forms of sex, really anything loving goes and there's nothing to be ashamed of." Fred said.

"Well" Fred went on "Maybe not anything. And forgive the Christian part, but it does fit in. Anything goes in the marriage bed that's based on love, of course. But everything in devotionism is much more so than in ordinary relationships. Now I could go on and say that just as Christ loved the church enough to die for it and washed his disciple's feet as an example to them, I'd die for Jennifer and count it a blessing to be able to humble myself to do things for her. But this is making it all to heavy and I really don't want to make analogies between myself and Him."

"The point" Fred rushed to conclude "Is that you've got to free yourself from the world's point of view and be proud of everything about a devotionist relationship. If I were ashamed of some aspect, then it would make Jennifer feel that it was something I didn't like or at best had mixed feelings about. She wants to feel everything we do... I do... Is totally consensual and given in love and is something I am proud I am able to do for her."

"That's why I brought you here tonight" Astrid said. "First, I wanted you to see that you and I are not alone. There's plenty of people in devotionist relationships. You might say we've got a small support group here tonight where we can relax and be ourselves. Second, Pride was the next principle for our Book of Marriage and we needed a place where you could act it out and make it part of your experience."

"So for starters" Astrid said "I want you and Fred to discuss our shopping trip, the clothes, and how it all fits into devotionism and how you're proud of it. Jennifer and I will be listening in as we finish up dinner in the kitchen."

With that, Astrid and Jennifer got up and walked into the kitchen area, through an open archway on the side of the living room. Fred was looking at Richard, smiling. Richard couldn't help feeling a little uncomfortable and embarrassed, but maybe that was the point.

"Was this one of your love promises?" Fred asked.

Somehow that question put Richard at ease. Fred knew all about love promises and life promises as well as devotion principles. He accepted them and had made them himself, for sure.

"Actually" Richard said "It was a Life promise. It's true it's sexy and you'd think it would be a Love promise. I definitely feel sexy wearing them because it constantly reminds me that Astrid likes to think about me in sexy ways. I think when Astrid sees me in them, it reminds her that I really am devoted to her and want to please her in every way. Plus, silk is nice. It plain feels good, for me to wear and for her to touch."

"So why is it a Life promise?" Fred asked.

"Well" Richard said "The other part of it is that because I'm always wearing panties I have to sit down to pee. That way I never leave the seat up or leave drops on it. I guess that's the practical or Life part. "

"I can see that" Fred laughed "We men tend to ignore it, but when I think about it, that seems to be a constant complaint you see coming up on situation comedies on TV, for instance. I guess for women it really is a practical issue."

Richard was really loosening up and felt comfortable because for Fred all this was just normal.

"Well, another thing I like" Richard said "Is that by having to sit down to pee, I am always thinking that I have to do this because of my promise to Astrid. It's just one more way I'm am always thinking about Astrid."

"Can I see them?" Fred asked.

"Why not?" Richard answered.

Richard opened the shopping bag and spread them out on the floor.

"I like this one" Fred said. He pointed to a lavender panty with flowers. "Of course, this one is probably sexier." He pointed to the one which was lacy in front and bare-assed in back.

"I'd say so" Richard said, laughing.

"Why don't you try some of them on?" Astrid called out from the kitchen.

"Yes, and show Richard yours" Jennifer called out to Fred.

"You wear panties too?" Richard asked Fred.

"Not all the time, like you. One of my Life promises was to let Jennifer buy all my clothes and pick out my outfit each morning. She's a professional designer and she really gets into fashion. Sometimes she likes me to wear panties, just like Astrid." Then he added "It usually means a really nice evening is coming up for me." He smiled broadly and Richard laughed because he knew what Fred meant. "As it happens, today is one of those days... I guess Jennifer planned it that way because of tonight, now that I think about it."

"I think the girls would like to see" He said.

So they both removed their clothes. Richard was still wearing the frilly black panties Astrid had given him because he hadn't had a chance to put on any of the new ones they'd bought this evening. Fred was wearing a pair of silk panties with a leopard-skin design.

The men heard a wolf whistle and turned. Astrid and Jennifer had stopped to look at them from the archway. Fred and Richard hammed it up with exaggerated muscle-man poses and everyone laughed.

"It's ready" Jennifer announced. "Come as you are!"

So they all went into the kitchen to eat. Jennifer had served chicken with a cream sauce and an asparagus side dish. Richard was glad they'd brought the white wine. A lot of the dinner conversation was dominated by Jennifer and Astrid, who wanted to talk about the kind of weddings they'd eventually have.

As Jennifer brought out the dessert, French pastry, Astrid announced:

"Okay, gentlemen, it's time to get on with teaching about the Pride principle. And I want you to help, too, Fred. What we're going to do is this. You two are going to make five-minute after-dinner speeches."

Fred and Richard looked at each other.

"What you should do is this. Each of you should think of each of your Love promises to us. We want you to think of the one which, from the point of view of the world, would be the most embarrassing. Of course, Jennifer and I don't think any of them are embarrassing at all. On the contrary, they're all sweet and they're all things both of us want. After you pick out your topic" Astrid concluded "You stand up and give a five-minute speech giving three reasons why you are proud of this love-gift to Jennifer or to me. Fred, since you've been a devotionist longer, you go first."

Richard could see this was a challenge, even for Fred. Mostly Richard was glad Fred had to go first.

Fred stood up. Richard thought someone from the outside would have found it bizarre that Fred was clad only in leopard-skin girls' panties, but somehow it seemed just then that that part was seeming more or less normal and acceptable. Fred coughed a little, clearing his throat.

"Well" he said "It's not hard for me to pick out which love promise would be the most embarrassing to tell people who weren't devotionists. And, I have to admit, that partly I am proud of it for reasons I'll get to, but partly it's hard to come out with because for every devotionist, the love promises are different even if the principles are the same."

"The love promise I'm talking about" Fred continued "Came up because even though I was trying, I was frequently letting Jennifer down in one way or another. Often it would be about the same thing. We'd have fights. It was getting in the way of our relationship."

"One evening we were discussing this aspect of our relationship. I was promising to do better, something she'd heard before. Jennifer said that we had to do something different than just talk about it, since it was clear that wasn't changing anything. She said she wanted me to think about it and come up with three possible love promises which were sexy, as all the love promises are, but which involved some sort of penalty that I would voluntarily undergo when she felt I'd let her down on something."

"I say penalty not punishment, because in devotionism there is never any actual hurting of anyone, so even if I were to think along those lines, things like whipping or whatever were totally out of the question. Thank goodness! Anyway, I suggested three things we'd seen in erotic magazines we'd looked at together and Jennifer picked one which turned her on."

"What we picked was that if Jennifer feels I've let her down, my penalty is that I have to get dressed like what I have on now, kneel in front of the commode, and wait for her to forgive me while I have my head in it with the lid down."

Richard could see by the fact that Fred was not looking at them when he said this that there was a bit of embarrassment, but Fred was trying not to show it.

"Whenever Jennifer says, You really let me down, that's my signal to go and put my head in the toilet and wait for her to forgive me. Of course, you can bet I keep it sparkling clean all the time." He said.

"All right" he continued, taking a breath. "How on earth can I be proud of this? There are three reasons: First, I am proud that I have it in me to humble myself and admit I'm wrong. A lot of guys can't. I can, and I know Jennifer appreciates this and when I think about it, I feel good about that part of myself. If you can't humble yourself, you can't change."

"I know people in the world would jump in at this point and say: Sure, but you don't have to stick your head in a toilet to admit you're wrong. But that misses the humbling part. What I'm talking about is an incredibly vivid, intense humbling experience. We're not talking lip service here. It is literally one of the most intense humbling experiences anyone can have."

"Humbling is important because it causes you to get a new perspective on yourself. You focus on putting yourself last and the other person first. Something gives way and relaxes inside you once you accept it. Humbling is a profound, attitude-changing experience, at least if you don't fight against it. A lot of people say they're sorry, but there's something about humbling myself in this way that makes merely saying sorry seem very shallow."

"Second" Fred said, turning to his last point "I'm proud to have to stay with my head in the toilet because it causes me to take time out to work on our relationship. It's sort of a sexy, adult version of having to sit in the corner."

Finally relaxing and laughing a bit, Fred said:

"The inside of a toilet bowl is really boring. It's sort of a form of sensory deprivation chamber. There's nothing to do but think. I think about what the penalty was about, what parts were my fault, how I could change things, what I'm going to do to make our lives together more romantic and happy."

"I strongly suspect that when ordinary people say they're sorry, they're just trying to get the fight over with. They rush on to other things. Nothing really gets internalized. The way Jennifer and I handle things through this penalty is entirely different. I do take the time to think and like I said before, it makes a difference. Meanwhile Jennifer has cooled off and because I'm so willing to humble myself, she is more able to rethink her attitudes, too. The forgiveness at the end is really real. I am proud of that."

"Third" Fred said "I'm proud to have to wait with my head in the toilet when I've let Jennifer down because we happen to find it sexy. Other people, even devotionists, might not, but we do. When Jennifer looks at me accepting this penalty, it makes her feel loved and turned on, and that makes me turned on."

"Most people, when they fight, wind up just alienating themselves from each other. We do something we find sexy and eventually, when Jennifer finally does forgive me, we reward each other sexually. Sometimes she sits down in front of me and has me lick her to climax right there on the spot, we're so excited, but most of the time we go to bed afterwards and play. I'm proud that that's how we handle fights, and you have to admit it's a lot better than the conventional way."

With that, Fred sat down. Astrid clapped her hands, followed by Jennifer and then Richard. Fred did a mock bow, smiling.

Astrid turned to Richard and asked what he thought about the speech.

"I was taken aback at first" He admitted "But I thought Fred made some very good points. I'm not sure it's my cup of tea, but I can really see how it's a perfectly valid love promise and how it makes Fred's and Jennifer's relationship closer."

"I agree" Astrid said.

"Me too" Jennifer chimed in. Then, looking fondly at Fred she said "I really am proud of you, honey. Thank you for being willing to humble yourself and work on changing things this way." Turning to Astrid she added "And it does turn me on!"

Astrid looked at Richard and said:

"Well, if Fred can be proud of having to keep his head in the toilet, then I guess it makes it easier for you to give your speech next."

Richard rose, thinking that partly Astrid was right, but partly Richard had never done this before and it was still very, very hard. Richard opened his mouth, not really knowing what he was going to say.

Standing there in his frilly black lace panties, Richard found himself bowing his head to look at the table, as Fred had done. It didn't help at all that he was sure his hard-on was quite noticeable. Still, Richard managed to start.

"The easy part is know which promise would be the most embarrassing to explain to someone who didn't understand" He said. "I love Astrid's body and, since we aren't married yet, I'm not allowed to have intercourse or to cum inside her in any way. So our lovemaking right now is confined to a getting each other off in other ways."

"For instance, I love to rub bath oils all over Astrid's body when we shower together. That's one of the love promises and I love it when we can do that. I also love to go down on Astrid, which is another love promise. But I think cunnilingus is now pretty much a common thing and guys don't usually have too much trouble admitting they like it, so I don't think from the world's point of view that it is the most embarrassing thing."

"So the love promise that's the most embarrassing is my promise to make Astrid feel loved and sexy whenever she wants by my kissing her ass, and this part is like Fred's story just now, I also promise to apologize to Astrid this way whenever an apology is in order. Also, it's our custom that when I have to kiss Astrid goodbye for some reason, that's the kind of kiss she expects and I give. And when she wants me to thank her, licking her ass is the way I can best show it."

"There are three ways I am proud to be able to kiss Astrid's ass" Richard said. He figured they would come to him as he spoke. "The first reason I am proud to do this is that I like it that I can make Astrid feel like there is nothing, absolutely nothing about her body that I don't love. You can see from the fact I have a hard-on just talking about it that it's obvious to Astrid whenever I'm kissing her ass that it really turns me on."

"When I'm doing this I want to make love to her so bad it hurts, yet it's delicious to just keep prolonging the intensity by playing this way for a long time and I don't want to stop either."

"It seems to me that a lot of women, probably most, have very mixed feelings about their bodies. They need constant reassurance that their bodies are sexy and lovable. If they don't feel good about their bodies, they lack self-confidence in love-making and that spoils it. It becomes a vicious circle."

"Because I love to lick Astrid's ass, she has absolutely no doubt I love everything about her body. The more confident Astrid is, the better a lover she is. I want her to feel like she deserves to be worshiped this way. I'm proud I can make her feel this way."

"The second reason I am proud to kiss Astrid on the ass is the same reason I'm always proud that I can get Astrid very excited and help her reach a wonderful sexual climax. It is simply a fact that the anus is a source of sexual feelings and pleasure. I'm sure it varies from person to person, but when Astrid queens me by sitting on my face with my fingers in her cunt and my tongue up her ass, when she eventually reaches the end, both her cunt and her anus go into spasms that I'm sure show an intense climax. Sex in this way adds variety and leads to an intense form of sexual joy, and I'm proud I am able to make Astrid feel this way also."

It was getting easy as Richard said:

"The third reason I am proud to be able to say that I am Astrid's ass-licker is pretty much the same as what Fred said. When I apologize to Astrid for having let her down, and I'm kneeling behind her with my tongue up her ass, I know I have to stay like that until she finishes talking to me and forgives me. Like Fred, I'm proud I can humble myself this way, really show I am sorry, and because I'm in no position to argue, it really does make me take the time to really listen."

"I guess it's like what Fred said. If everything is verbal, there isn't too much incentive to stop arguing and when the apology does come, it tends to be quick and superficial. Because of the way Astrid and I handle it, it's sexy. I actually like to apologize, both because it's sexy in itself and because, like Fred and Jennifer, Astrid and I often go from forgiveness into a sexual interlude in bed. When I see how some of my friends handle arguments and then I compare it with how Astrid and I do it, I can honestly say our way is better, even if it would be embarrassment beyond belief to explain it to my friends."

Again, Astrid, Jennifer, and Fred all clapped as Richard sat down. Richard definitely felt accepted and kind of proud. Richard found himself smiling, taking in the applause.

"Time for the Book of Marriage I'd say" Jennifer remarked to Astrid.

"Sure is, why don't you get it out, honey?" Astrid asked Richard.

When he did Astrid told him to turn to the section on Life promises.

"Usually" Astrid said "All these promises are supposed to be gifts that you want to give me, but there's an exception to every rule. Let me dictate it to you, and you'll see why, it's because it's related to the pride principle. First just listen, then if you really do agree with it, write this down as your fifth Life promise in our Book of Marriage".

"The promise is words to this effect: I, Richard, promise to be proud of my devotionist lifestyle and always be open about it to other devotionists and live it, because that is who I am."

"That is" Astrid explained "The idea of this promise is that devotionism isn't role-playing, it's life, it's who we really are. When we're together or among friends, it's how we want to relate. When we're among strangers, that's the role-playing part. For instance, don't you feel better having made your speech and seeing how we all accepted it and knowing we think more of you, not less as a result?"

"I do feel better" Richard said "I guess it's true that confession is good for the soul."

"Except" Jennifer interjected "Confession is for something you're guilty of. Devotionism shouldn't have to have anything to do with guilt. Eventually you'll feel proud and confident about your devotionist relationship with Astrid that, among friends, discussing it and acting on it won't seem unusual or anything to confess, just discuss."

"I can see that" Richard said "It's really nice to have friends like you and Fred who understand. It's really nice."

"We couldn't agree more" Fred said.

After Richard copied the Life promise into the Book of Marriage, they talked about devotionism for maybe another half an hour, and then Astrid indicated she needed to get along. They all agreed they should get together again soon. At the door, Astrid and Jennifer hugged and then Astrid told Richard he could kiss Jennifer goodbye. As Richard fell to his knees and kissed Jennifer's pert bottom an affectionate goodbye, Fred did the same for Astrid. They waved from the sidewalk outside their apartment. Richard felt good, better than he ever had before, and Astrid felt proud of Richard, his love, his devotion.

"All that talk made me feel really sexy" Astrid whispered to him in the car. "I think I'll let you thank me for arranging all this when we get home!"


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Members Home Page

Devotion: A Different Love Story VIII

by George Clement


When they reached Astrid's apartment she turned to Richard and said:
"Do you want to come in? I think you should. After all, you haven't given me the fifth Love promise yet to go with the fifth principle and fifth Life promise you just made over at Jennifer's. You could do that now!"

"I'd love to" Richard said.

One of the nice things about devotionism, Richard thought to himself, is that as a guy, it was okay not to beat around the bush about sex. So as soon as they were inside Richard asked:

"Astrid, could I please spend some time, you know... Kissing your pussy now. I need you so much and all that talk over at Jennifer's got me hot."

"It got me hot, too" Astrid responded "But maybe in a while..."

She enjoyed his begging, but she also enjoyed keeping him in suspense.

"Please, Astrid" Richard begged "I really, really need to. Or maybe you'd let me lick your ass some. Please?"

"Not yet" She smiled "But I like it that you're asking. I want you to be aggressive about asking. Begging's not bad either. As long as you accept that I'm free to say no."

"Is it yes or no now?" Richard persisted singlemindedly.

"It's no" Astrid said "I want to make us some tea and just cuddle and watch TV. Also, I want you to write your fifth Love promise in our book." Astrid walked off to the kitchen area to make tea.

Left alone, Richard flipped on the TV to the news and sat on the floor by Astrid's chair, waiting for her to return. A few minutes later she was back with some aromatic herbal tea, which Astrid served in a small oriental cup.

"Good" Astrid said "I like the news."

As she settled into her chair and sipped her tea, Richard rested his head on her knee and stroked her calf slowly. He realized how happy he had become. Astrid felt contented, knowing everything was headed in the right direction. For quite a while they just enjoyed each other's presence.

Eventually Richard tried arousing Astrid by slowly moving upward with the caresses his hand was giving her calves, trying to touch Astrid's inner thighs. However, Astrid just pushed his hand down and gently pressed his head against her knee.

Thinking about what she'd said about being aggressive in asking for what Richard wanted, Richard tried again. Again Astrid moved his hand back down.

"Please, Astrid" Richard pleaded "It's so hard to be this close to you and not do more. Please let me do something, kiss you, lick you, massage you, anything!"

"You have a one-track mind" She smiled "No self- control... But I like that in you. Come here, honey."

She nudged on his shoulder and Richard knelt before her, figuring Astrid was going to let him prove his devotion to her by letting him lick her womanhood. She even lifted her skirt to show him more of her sensuality. Astrid's thighs felt so soft on each of his cheeks Richard could think of nothing else. He pressed forward. But instead of letting him into the bliss he so much wanted, Astrid pressed her knees together and stopped his forward movement by her hand on his forehead.

"No pussy-licking yet for my good little cunt-sucker" She said "I still want to watch the news. I just thought you would rather watch PTV, Pussy TV! Your treat is you can be right there, watching my pussy while I watch TV. Okay? Maybe we'll do this a lot." Astrid nudged Richard's crotch with her foot, further exciting him.

"I love you" Richard said, accepting Astrid's plan.

His body relaxed, still enjoying how she had his face lovingly embraced in her strong thighs, so near yet so far. With his arms Richard embraced Astrid, placing his hands on her soft ass and occasionally pressing, as if to pull her toward him.

From time to time Astrid would dip her middle finger into her tea and let Richard suck it. Richard found this soothing. He softly told her he loved her and that he loved being right there. Sometimes as Astrid had him suck the tea from her middle finger, she rested her thumb on her clit, gently massaging it. When she did this she would often press her legs more tightly around his face and Richard would respond by pressing her toward him with his hands.

Finally the time came where she actually let Richard advance his face toward its reward. Richard kissed her inner thighs and licked along the crevice where her legs joined her abdomen. He felt her press her pussy up to meet him. As he reached his long sought destination, Richard trailed his tongue over the lips of her moistening cunt. He felt incredibly happy to be allowed to make her happy u it was all one, he thought to himself.

Just then Richard felt something warm and wet. Glancing up but not stopping his oral adoration, Richard saw Astrid was slowly dribbling the rest of her now-lukewarm tea with a spoon, letting it fall to a point just above where Richard was licking, dribbling over her cunt so that he could lick it up. They continued that way for what seemed a long time but was probably only a few minutes in reality. Richard lapped the tea Astrid she dribbled it, exciting both herself and Richard.

Richard thought he was pleasing Astrid enough that she would not want to stop, but when the tea was gone she rested back in the chair, pulling herself away from his head. Richard found himself back to the PTV situation.

"Mmmm..." Astrid said, tickling his left ear "That was nice tea, wasn't it?"

"I loved it very much. Let's do more, please?" Richard said.

"I think I want to watch the movie that came on after the news" Astrid said instead. "How about you, you want to watch the movie with me, or would you rather watch PTV again?"

In his aroused state Richard said:

"PTV."

"Okay" Astrid smiled, but not moving forward. "I really want to relax and watch the movie."

So Richard knelt in front of Astrid and let her embrace his ears with her warm thighs as he rested his chin on the edge of her chair, soaking in the love as he gazed at Astrid's pussy while she stroked his hair and watched her movie. Astrid made herself more comfortable by overlapping her ankles, locking Richard's hed in place. In its rightful place, she thought to herself. A feeling of love and power and accomplishment and rightness flooded her chest as she looked fondly at Richard and his intent devotion to her.

"You can use the time to think of your fifth love promise" She whispered to him, petting his head.

It was about fifteen minutes later when the phone rang. Astrid picked up the receiver beside her chair.

"That's wonderful, Laura" Richard heard her say. "I'm so happy for you... he did?... Oh, it sounds so nice... You are?... Good... Oh, you're welcome... Sure I'll drop by tomorrow to talk about it."

It was hard to follow the conversation. After Astrid hung up she said:

"That was Laura telling me about a great date she had. She tried out some of the devotionist ideas we gave her and it worked out perfect. She wants me to drop by tomorrow to help her more with it."

"That's nice" Richard said, still happily locked between Astrid's thighs.

Somehow the phone call had changed the mood, because Astrid clicked off the television.

"Okay" She said "Ready for the Love promise? I hope so, because I'm ready for bed. Big day tomorrow."

With that she released Richard from her legs and he settled back into his sitting position at her feet, beside her chair.

"Well" Richard said "I liked what we were doing, you know, Pussy TV, but I don't know if that would be more for me than for you so I'm not sure I could call that a love promise to you. I also liked licking the tea from your pussy lips, but again I don't know if that's a gift to me or to you. It was wonderful."

"All you're Love promises are to both of us" Astrid explained. "They're to me because they are things where you are trying to make me feel wonderful, but they are also my gifts to you because they are all things you like, and which you are going to get much more of than other guys in ordinary relationships. By empowering me, it frees me to allow more sexiness into our lives than most couples."

"So it's okay if this is the fifth Love promise?" Richard asked.

"Sure" Astrid replied "Anything you like and I like also is fair game, but can I add a little to it?"

"Of course" Richard said.

"Well" Astrid went on "I think Pussy TV is sexy, but it is very tempting to you, obviously. You kept wanting to push forward and get me all excited. I had to keep pushing you back. I think the idea of Pussy TV is that it's one more way to get you all excited to do something later, but the key word is later."

"I saw something in one of your erotic magazines" Astrid said "It fits in here. It was a picture of a guy with a collar. You could have a collar which I could hitch to the chair so you couldn't keep lunging forward. If I wanted to go further, I could move forward on the chair, and it would be up to me. We know you're almost always ready, but I'm not, so this way it would be better."

"And another thing" She said "I liked feeding you the tea that way. I like the idea of PTV being at meals when I can feed you, not just when I'm sitting over here near the TV. But it should be something you have to ask for as a treat. I don't want to do it all the time by any means, and I don't want to force it on you, so you'll have to ask for it and, of course, sometimes I'll say yes."

"That's all okay with me" Richard said "I love it when you feed me that way. How about if the fifth Love promise goes this way? I, Richard, promise to ask Astrid if I can be collared to her chair when she sits in the living room so I can admire her body up close or in the kitchen, so she can feed me out of her lap."

"I couldn't have put it better myself" Astrid said. "When do you want to pick out a collar together? And when can you attach eyehooks to the front of a couple of my chairs?"

They looked at each other mischievously and laughed. They both knew it would be right away, tomorrow. And so Richard wrote the fifth Love promise in their Book of Marriage. He never regretted it.

Later that night, as they lay in bed before sleep overtook them, Richard felt overpowering love for Astrid. Lying there on his stomach, his face resting on her round ass and his balls secured with a ribbon to the bottom of her bed, Richard felt like he truly belonged to Astrid, and she to him. She let him tongue her ass gently as he told her how happy he was and how much he loved her and adored her. Astrid just allowed herself to bask dreamily in the sweet glow of Richard's adoration.

Astrid felt more loved than she had ever felt before. It was so wonderful to relax and know that the one you loved was devoted to you. She enjoyed the power it gave her, knowing how much she could turn Richard on, how much he wanted her. It made her feel very desirable all over. She smiled as she thought how excited she was making Richard feel right then, letting him lick her ass to prove his total devotion. This was the way it should always be, she thought. Every woman could be just as lucky as she if they only dared to be totally loved, but so few knew how to accept devotion, she thought to herself. That's why it was so important to help other women like Laura.

"I'll always love you, Richard" Astrid said, reaching back behind her to pet his head and pull it more firmly into her ass "You can get your reward now" She said "You can make yourself cum while you keep your tongue up my asshole. Keep telling me how good it is, and remember, you aren't allowed to remove your tongue until I let you."

Richard needed no encouragement, only permission. Reaching down, he cupped his penis in his hand and pressed with his body weight against it, placing maximum pressure on its base. As he humped up and down on the bed, the ribbon tying his bracelet of ownership to the footboard pulled on his balls, further exciting him.

"I luvf vou fo muth" Richard told Astrid while keeping his tongue rigid within the embrace of her asshole.

"I know you do" Astrid responded lovingly "And I love you so much also. I love it that you have to keep your tongue up my ass till I tell you. Don't stop."

"I luvf to wick 'ou, I luvf vou, Ah'll awayth luvf vou" Richard returned. His humping became more and more pronounced "I'm tho exthited. Vou make me want ou tho muth" Richard breathed.

"Don't stop" She said, straining her ass back against his face, encouraging his lust.

Richard kept pressing his body down on his cock and after a few minutes he felt his cum building to a climax inside him.

"I'm comingh, I'm comingh" he said "Ohhm... Ohh... Oh... Oh... O... O... Oh!" he gasped.

Astrid jutted her ass up at him to meet his climax and his tongue sank in her to the maximum extent.

When Richard came it was so intense, so wonderful his body collapsed and all Richard could do was pant, happily. Still, he did not dare remove his tongue from Astrid's asshole.

"Was that good for you?" She asked.

"Thery goob, I luvf vou" Richard panted.

"I'm glad you like it, sweetheart" Astrid said. "Until we get married, I want you always just like this when I let you cum, okay? Now thank me."

"Thank vou Athrid" Richard said.

"You're welcome, darling" Astrid said.

Then she moved a bit higher on the bed and Richard could no longer reach her. They both fell asleep. In the middle of the night Richard felt aroused again and wanted to renew their love-making, but Astrid remained out of reach and so he just thought about her and about the next day, drifting in and out of sleep. --------------------------------------

Richard must have dozed off because in the morning he heard Astrid up and around. When Richard looked around he saw she was already fully dressed, in a conservative grey business outfit, but still tight enough to be very arousing to him.

"You have to close your eyes. This may take a minute, so keep them closed." Astrid said.

Richard heard her get up, and then Richard heard a clicking and felt a tug on the gold bracelet that encircled his balls.

Richard couldn't believe his eyes when he opened them. There, clipped by a very short chain to the bracelet's loop were two full- size bowling balls, attached by epoxy-ed eyelets sunk in the thumb- holds.

"What's this?" Richard asked, flabbergasted.

"I saw them at a second-hand store and I thought it would be a sexy idea. Boys are always bragging about the size of their genitals. Now you have really big balls! My idea is this. You can still get dressed if you feed the chain through the top of your zipper. And you can hold them in front of you, while I go out."

"When you go out?" Richard asked incredulously.

"You do remember your fourth love promise, don't you?" Astrid asked. "I certainly hope you aren't going back on it, are you?"

"Well, sure I remember, the one about keeping me busy while you're gone" Richard said. "No, I'm not going back on it. I just didn't realize at first that this was part of that promise. I like it when you think of sexy things to do even when we have to be apart. But, are you going away again overnight?"

"I've got to go see Laura" Astrid answered. "You can either come as you are, or else I've got a list of things for you to do while I'm gone. I should be back after lunch."

"I guess I'll stay here" Richard said, not feeling he had much choice.

"You don't have to" Astrid stated. "The beauty of this is that the balls can be held so no one will really see what they're attached to. You could come to Laura's if you wanted."

"No" Richard said, skeptical of her plan. "I'll stay here."

"Okay, then, suit yourself" Astrid said. "Close your eyes again. I have one more surprise."

As Richard felt Astrid fasten something around his neck, she said:

"It's that cute pet collar you wanted. I had one already!"

Richard felt his neck and identified a light but wide nylon collar with a metal ring in front for attaching a leash.

"Keep your eyes closed" Astrid said again. Richard felt her lift one of his hands and slip something around it, then the other. "You can open them now" She announced.

A red ribbon encircled each wrist, with the middle of the ribbon threaded through the ring on his collar, leaving him perhaps three or four inches of freedom of motion, maybe eight with one hand if Richard put the other under his neck.

"While I'm gone" Astrid said "You can write this down as the second example of the fourth love promise, the one about my giving you a list of things to do which to keep busy and thinking about me when we are separated. And I've put on the refrigerator a list of chores I expect you to have done while I'm gone. If you get busy right away, you should be able to do them all in four hours. If you're really good, I might let you cum again even though it will be just the middle of the day."

With that Astrid kissed Richard the forehead, turned her ass toward him so he could kiss her goodbye, and walked out the door.

In a daze, Richard started to walk toward the refrigerator to see the list. He immediately felt a painful yank on his balls as one bowling ball and then the other rolled off his lap. He quickly followed them to the floor. Richard discovered that by scrunching over, he could just barely hold both balls partly in his hands and partly on his knees if he duck-walked.

However, this proved to be so difficult that in the end Richard just let the balls slide on the floor as he pushed them forward with his knees and crawled to the refrigerator.

The list contained the following:

* Scrub the kitchen floor.

* Wash the dishes.

* Make the bed.

* Vacuum.

* Scrub the toilet.

* Plan a romantic afternoon and evening for us.

Richard opened the refrigerator and took out some fruit, which he ate for breakfast. Then he crawled to the bathroom and after quite a bit of juggling, managed to sit down on the toilet and pee. Richard then duck-walked back to the kitchen to begin his chores, holding his balls precariously.

When he got there he realized he had two choices. He could use a mop to scrub the kitchen floor. He could do this by kneeling upright and holding the mop about mid-way up, swishing it over the floor. Or he could just use a pail and sponge, kneel on the floor, and scrub that way. Richard chose the latter since that way his balls could rest on the floor with minimum pull on his testicles. Scrubbing the kitchen floor took him over an hour and gave his balls a good workout in spite of his best efforts.

To wash the dishes Richard gathered the bowling balls in his hands while still in a squatting position. He then stood up and set the balls on the counter next to the sink but they started to roll so Richard set them in the sink instead. This stretched his testicles a bit, but he could still use the other half of the double-sink to wash all the dishes.

He dried them in the same position, setting them on the counter. Then, he lifted his balls out of the sink and moved both them and the dishes bit by bit along the counter to get to where he could put them away. Richard was in mortal fear they'd fall off, but he was careful, to say the least.

Ever so carefully Richard lifted the bowling balls off the counter and resumed his squatting position, resting them on the floor. Richard crawled to the bedroom, pushing them in front of him with his knees. The rug in the bedroom area felt good and it wasn't too hard to make the bed, though he did have to crawl around both sides twice to do it.

Vacuuming also involved more crawling around. Pushing the balls with his knees had its limits since they kept wanting to go off in side directions. Even though he had been careful, it was impossible to work without considerable pulling on his testicles and they were a bit sore by the time he put the vacuum away.

At this point Richard took time out to sit next to the phone and make plans for the afternoon and evening. Fortunately, he was able to get good tickets to a theatrical production of Baby, a Musical Comedy at a local dinner theater. For the afternoon part Richard thought he'd propose they hike around the lake at a state park nearby, or, if Astrid didn't like that, that they go shopping for that ring he'd promised her after she gave him his, then have tea at the Russian Tea Room before heading on to the dinner theater.

As Richard crawled into the bathroom to clean the toilet, he figured he had plenty of time left. Just as he'd managed to get the scour brush into position and was whisking it around and around, however, he heard the door open. Astrid was back early. Richard started to clean quicker so he'd be completely finished.

"Don't turn around" Astrid said as Richard felt her massage his bare shoulders. "I can see you've done a good job" She said "The place looks great... The rug vacuumed... The kitchen floor scrubbed. Did you enjoy how I kept you busy? Did it feel sexy?"

"Yes, Astrid" Richard said. "Very sexy" Then, remembering his other love promises and her promise to reward him, Richard said: "Could I please lick your pussy now, or could I please lick your ass? I want you so much."

Astrid kept massaging his shoulders.

"You really want to lick my ass, darling?"

"You know how much I love to" Richard said "I need to come so badly. Please let me lick your ass."

"Okay, but stay just as you are" Astrid said.

She stepped in front of him, facing the wall, her feet on either side of the toilet. Slowly she shimmied up her tight skirt, revealing a perfect and naked ass. Richard affectionately licked her over and over. Richard tried to finger her moist cunt with his fingers, but they couldn't reach that far due to the way they were ribboned to his collar.

"If you tell me how much you love me and love this, I might let you come now" Astrid said.

Richard tongued her ass more aggressively, licking up and down and sneaking in occasional darts of his tongue into her sensitive anus.

"Ohh, that's good" She said "Get your tongue right up inside. I love you."

"I luth vou tho muth, Athtrit" Richard said. "Pleathe let mne keep lickingh vou. Pleathe let me come like thith. I luvf vou tho muth."

Astrid reached into the cabinet above the toilet and took out a nail file, reached behind her, and cut the ribbon tying his hands.

"There" She said "Now you can play with your cock and make yourself come as a treat, but you know the rules. You can't take your tongue out of my ass until you come."

"Yeth, Athtrit" Richard answered, already pumping his cock. "It feelth tho goodt. I lufv vou."

This time he was even more excited than the previous night as they repeated the same way of love-making. As Richard knelt there pumping his cock as he wiggled his tongue as far as he could get it inside Astrid's ass, it dawned on him that this really was how he was going to be making love to Astrid until they were married.

Astrid helped by jutting her ass back seductively and holding his head in its position behind her.

"Don't stop" She said. "I want you to come... It feels good to me too."

It probably took three or four minutes in all. When Richard finally climaxed he felt wonderful, as usual, and very much in love with Astrid. Richard hugged her hips and basked in the sensuality of being able to love her as he did.

"That was beautiful."

Richard had a sudden rush of adrenalin because the voice was Laura's, not Astrid's. Yet Astrid had not yet given him permission to withdraw his tongue from her asshole. Apparently she had no intention of doing so since she said:

"Say hello to Laura, darling, and tell her how proud you are to be devoted to me like this."


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Members Home Page

Devotion: A Different Love Story IX

by George Clement


After Astrid and Richard made love, it was time for the romantic part of their afternoon and evening together. Richard had been able to get tickets to the theater, and he thought he'd propose they hike around the lake at a nearby park or, if Astrid didn't like that, that they go shopping for that ring he'd promised her, then have tea at the Russian Tea Room before heading on to the dinner theater.
Astrid chose shopping for the ring. Richard was mentally prepared to incur a long-term time payment, so the sticker shock, so to speak, was already long over. And it was worth it. Astrid was practically bubbling over with affection as Richard took her from jeweler to jeweler, trying on rings. They finally selected a one- carat round white diamond in a simple but elegant gold setting.

Richard wanted to put it on Astrid's finger right there, but she just hugged him and suggested they wait till they went to the Russian Tea Room because it would be more romantic.

The restaurant was darkly lit, the perfect romantic spot. After the tea was served with English scones, Richard again brought out the ring box and removed the ring. Leaning close to her, Richard said softly:

"Astrid, will you..."

Before Richard could finish his proposal of marriage, Astrid cut him off.

"Come with me" She said, leading him to the back.

Richard knew immediately she wanted him to come into the ladies' room with her, as they'd done in restaurants a couple times earlier. A delightful shiver went through his entire being. Again, it was one of those one-person restrooms which locked from the inside and, again, the hallway protected them from too obvious an entry.

Inside, Astrid entered a stall, and, turning to Richard, pulled up her velour skirt to reveal her enticing nakedness underneath. Richard couldn't help staring at her perfect cunt but Astrid awoke him by pressing gently downward on his shoulders.

"Lick me" She said simply, as she'd grown accustomed to do.

Richard knelt and licked Astrid's inner thighs and then kissed her gently on her cunt. He licked away the thin blond hairs and massaged her clit with his tongue. She was already hot and moist. Astrid grabbed him by the hair on the back of his head and literally ground her pussy up and down on her face. Richard had never seen Astrid become so rapidly aroused and aggressive about it before.

Richard struggled to keep licking her, to make Astrid even more aroused if that was possible. All the while she wiped his face up and down on her ever more wet cunt, every once in a while stopping to let him find her clit and lick it the way she licked. Then she humped his face again, smashing it into her crotch with as much force as her hands could muster. At last Richard felt her body grow rigid. She bucked against his mouth three times in rapid succession and then Richard felt her body relax.

"Keep your tongue up inside my cunt" Astrid gasped. "Later I want to be able to tell my friends that this is how you proposed to me, kneeling here in the ladies' room with your tongue up my cunt... You can propose now" She gasped.

As Astrid continued to breathe hard, Richard felt in his pocket for the ring. Holding it in his right hand he said:

"Athridt, I lovf vou tho muth, vill vou mbarry me?"

Astrid extended her hand, fitting her finger into the ring he extended.

"Yes, Richard, I will marry you" She said in her sweetest voice.

Still keeping his tongue embedded in her nest, Richard hugged her to himself by her hips as tightly as he could, and Astrid hugged his head to her with equal intensity. Astrid felt a complete sense of satisfaction, knowing that all would be well.

"Now this is what I call a memory" Astrid smiled at Richard.

Then she stepped back a pace and smoothed her dress into place. Taking some toilet paper from the stall, she fondly wiped her cum from his face. Standing, they hugged again and returned to the restaurant. Richard was walking on air. They were finally, really, truly engaged! And what a way to do it!

Back in the restaurant, Astrid reached out and held his hand across the table. Richard thought he had never felt more in love, and he told her so. The squeeze Richard felt on his hand told him she felt the same way.

Astrid reached into her purse and Richard immediately recognized their Book of Marriage. Apparently she'd slipped it in there earlier.

"More principles?" He asked.

"Number six of ten" Astrid answered, handing him the book.

Richard turned to the pages on principles of devotionism and found the blank page following number five, which had been the pride principle.

"The sixth principle is really nothing new, but it comes here in the middle because by now you will really understand it. Write this:" She dictated "Devotion must be expressed every day in concrete ways reflected in the Life and Love promises. These promises vary in every devotionist marriage but there must be such promises and they must be kept faithfully."

"Concrete acts of devotion are important to a relationship." Astrid explained "It's never good enough to think: Oh, she knows I love her, so I don't have to say it or do anything. That's another place where ordinary relationships go wrong. In devotionism, acts of devotion are made explicit in the Book of Marriage and then are made concrete in corresponding daily acts of devotion. And, of course, I express my devotion back to you by taking responsibility for the sexual side of our relationship every day, making sure you have a much richer sexual life than other guys."

"Gee" Richard said "That's almost a let-down because, like you said, it's really not new any more in our relationship. Of course, I'm not saying it's not important. I can see it really is. We already agreed on that a long time ago, at least it seems a long time ago now. I guess I was looking forward to something new, but on the other hand it's easy to see this really is a core principle of devotionism. Would you repeat it while I write it down?"

"Well" Astrid said after Richard had entered the sixth principle "Maybe you can think of something new in the Life and Love promises. Do you want to try your sixth ones now?"

"Yeah, well" Richard answered "What you said about not taking devotion for granted reminded me of a good Life promise I'd like to make to you and myself."

"Let me see how to word it..." Richard continued. "Something like this: I, Richard, promise never to take Astrid for granted but always to make sure she knows how devoted I am to her, not only through promises in this book, but also by positive expressions about her intellect, personality, behavior, body, and everything. I will be her biggest fan and let her know it daily." Then, looking directly into her eyes, Richard said "That's exactly how I feel. I am your biggest fan. I'm just so incredibly lucky you've chosen me back to be the one to share your life. I love you. Thank you so much."

"I love you, Richard" Astrid answered fondly. "That's the best Life promise you've given me yet. I'm your biggest fan, too, and I'm always proud to be with you."

They felt so overwhelmed by love for each other that they were silent for a while. Then Astrid broke the spell by saying:

"You'd better suggest a sixth Love promise, too, or we'll be late for the theater. Are you ready?"

"I guess I'm not ready, Astrid" Richard confessed "But I do have an idea. A while ago you said we could look at erotic magazines sometime if we did it together. Maybe we could buy a few on our way home from the theater and look through them for sexy ideas or advertisements that turned us both on. You could pick three and I could pick three turn-ons, and then we could share with each other and see if we have some matches." It took quite a bit of courage for him to say this because Richard was still a bit unsure how Astrid felt about erotic magazines.

"That's a good idea" Astrid stated, much to Richard's relief. "I do think it's sexy and I do think imagination and seeing new things is good for a relationship, as long as we do it together like you said. But then I want to get rid of the magazines, I don't want you tempted to use them to jack off, I want you always thinking only about me when you cum."

"Thanks, Astrid" Richard said. "I'm excited already. You've made me very happy."

"My treat" Astrid joked.

--------------------------------------

The theater was great but Richard could not wait for it to end. He found himself shifting back and forth on the seat. It seemed to go on and on forever. Eventually, however, the final curtain came down.

On the way home they stopped by an erotic bookstore and Astrid had Richard go in to buy four magazines. She told him she felt uncomfortable going inside, but that Richard should look for ones with more text than pictures, since they were looking for ideas. Richard picked out two magazines which focused on sexy letters allegedly from real couples, and he picked up a copy of two tabloids which dealt with sexual variations. His heart was pounding as he brought them back to the car. He couldn't wait to get back to the apartment.

Safely inside Astrid's living room, Richard guessed his eagerness was obvious because Astrid came up to him, fingered his lips, and whispered:

"You look pretty excited by all this." Stepping back she said in a normal voice, "You're so excited you need to slow down. Let's make this enjoyable. Start by taking off your clothes, down to your panties."

Richard obeyed Astrid's suggestion and soon was clad only in the red panties they had once purchased at Laura's Lace. As usual, Astrid sat in her chair, patted its arm, and Richard sat at her feet. Richard noticed Astrid had made no effort to undress, but he figured that would come later. That she wanted him to be naked was a sure sign of that.

"My feet ache a little, honey" Astrid said "Take off my shoes and massage them a bit, will you?"

Richard did that, enjoying the feel of her skin. He kissed her knee while he rubbed her arches and soles and toes. After a while Astrid said:

"Oh, that was so nice. Now go get us some hot tea and we'll look at your magazines. And, oh, bring back two pieces of paper and two pens so we can write down our three ideas to exchange!"

That took another five minutes and would have taken longer but Richard cheated by microwaving the cups of tea. Astrid didn't seem to notice or care. Richard felt like it had taken an hour because he wanted to get to the sex part so badly.

Finally, they each took one of the letters magazines and one of the tabloids and started reading. It was strangely like doing homework, it occurred to each of them. Every once in a while Richard heard Astrid say:

"Mmmm, here's one that turns me on" And he would hear her jot something down.

For himself, Richard found lots more than three sexy things he'd like to do with Astrid. The problem was more picking which three. One easy cut was that Richard eliminated all the things involving intercourse and other penetration of a woman since it was clear that part still lay in the future, after their marriage. This narrowed the possibilities drastically.

Finally, about half an hour later, they were finished. They'd hardly spoken and it seemed as if Astrid was as caught up in it as Richard had been. He was hoping Astrid would share first, but she said:

"Okay, you share one and then I will tell you what I think about it, then I'll share one and so on, until we're finished. Okay?"

"I was hoping you'd go first" Richard said "But I guess it's fair."

"Oh, don't worry, Richard" She said "Even if you pick something that's not a turn-on for me, isn't it better to know that? And you know that a lot of things you like are terrific turn- ons for me. I'm not expecting you to agree to absolutely everything I happen to like, and I don't think you should expect me to like everything you like."

"What if we like all six?" Richard asked "How would that relate to the ten principles in our book?" This was a sincere question, since Richard hoped they'd soon add six more things to their growing sexual inventory of fun and games.

"Devotionism has ten principles, and there have to be 'Life and Love promises, but there can be more than ten promises. In fact, Richard, I imagine we'll gradually add more and more to our book even long after we're married, maybe not so fast as we are right now, of course."

"Of course" Richard laughed.

"Okay, tell me your first one" Astrid said.

"Well, the first one, and I'm not sure how you'll like this, is what I might call the harem fantasy. One of the things that really turns me on is illustrated in a number of the stories here I could read you, and in some of the pictures like this one." I showed her a picture of two women locked in a fiery embrace. "I could really get off in some scene like this, and I could make a promise that as a gift to you, I wouldn't be jealous if you made love with another woman, especially if I could be there too. Is this too far out?"

Richard held his breath as Astrid answered.

"Strike one!" She said.

His heart sank. He'd made a mistake, he felt.

"No, I can't go along with that one" Astrid responded. "Let me explain. It's not that I'm totally against lesbianism or homosexuality. For instance, it would really turn me on to see you screwed up your ass by a nice hunky male friend of mine. To a much lesser extent I just might be able to fantasize about getting a rub-down and some loving from just the right girlfriend."

"However" Astrid then said "The key thing is this violates the monogamy principle of devotionism. No sexual affairs, remember? This includes both affairs for you and affairs for me. It includes ones I know about or you know about. Sex is sacred. It stirs up powerful feelings. We don't toy with it. It's a gift just for each other, exclusively. That's why it's out and I don't even need to go back to Christian arguments against homosexuality to say No way."

Then she added:

"But, honey, I do want you to know I do understand. I'm not naive. I know that lesbian sex is a turn-on probably to most men. When they had a show about x-rated movies on one of the talk shows, the consensus among women stars of such movies was that they had to get into lesbian scenes if they wanted to move ahead in the x-rated film industry. So I do understand your fantasy is common and normal and, as I've said, I can get into corresponding homosexual fantasies about you. But the point is, not all fantasies are good. Good fantasies don't violate the principles of devotion. This one does."

"Well" Richard said half-apologetically, anxious to move on "Maybe we'll have better luck on yours. You tell me your first pick."

"Fair enough" Astrid responded. "It's an ad. Look at item number 11." She handed him the advertisement. "I think this could be very sexy, and it would be a wonderful gift for you to give me. It fits in with the no-intercourse-before-marriage rule, but we could still have a nice time fucking, and I think you might like it too because we both know how much you like licking my pussy already."

Item number 11 was a dildo affixed to a ball gag.

"You see" Astrid explained happily "You just strap the ball part in your mouth and then you can fuck me with the dildo end as much as you want. Wouldn't that be fun?"

"Yeah" Richard answered "I'd guess I'd like to fuck you that way, as long as you usually let me come too by the end of the evening. Of course, actual fucking after we're married will be much better."

"Great" Astrid said. "Write down Love promise number 6 in our book."

So Richard wrote:

"I, Richard, promise to wear a mouth dildo and face fuck Astrid with it whenever she's in the mood."

"Let's see how many more we agree on" Astrid said. It was his turn again.

"I hope you like this one better. You know how you like me to lick your ass? And you know how the doctor pointed out how men can become aroused by anal penetration and pressing against their prostate? Well, I have to admit I like anal stimulation too. There are a lot of variations on it in these magazines, from finger-fucking, to double-dildoes which go up your cunt and into my ass, to enemas, and everything in between. I've never confessed this before, but the fact is that it's not true that all of a man's sexual feeling are in his penis. A little anal stimulation would be exciting, but only if it is to you also." He said.

"Sure it's exciting to me too, honey. I'm glad you confessed this. In fact, it really opens up a lot of topics I'd planned on dealing with later, but maybe this is the time. I think you're ready to handle it."

"Handle what?" Richard asked.

"Okay. You've hit on the seventh principle of devotionism. It's a lot like Principle 2, which was about how your cock belongs to me and is not something you can play with on your own initiative. Precisely because your ass is also an erogenous zone, as you just said, Principle 7 says that the man's ass is not his own to do with what he wants, but rather it is the property of his wife. It's exactly the same as Principle 2, and for the same reasons."

"Well, that's no problem handling. I like that" Richard said. "My whole point is that I'd enjoy a little anal stimulation also."

"Good" Astrid said. "But there's another thing you've hit on. I'm excited by the double-dildo idea, but for me it's something for marriage. If you can't fuck me until we're married, likewise I shouldn't be able to fuck you. In fact, I think it will be a wonderful special thing for my wedding night, being able to fuck you like that. Do you think so too?

"I do" Richard said, unintentionally repeating his future wedding vows. "It would be very exciting."

"Good" Astrid said again. "Then we can get back to the Love promise. Like I said, I like it that your ass is mine to play with, and in fact it's a devotionist principle. I think the enema idea is fun and in fact, after we're married I want you to have an enema every evening simple for hygiene reasons in case I decide to take you up on your double-dildo offer."

"My next suggestion from the magazines related to this, so I'll say it now since it obviously ties in. One of the stories dealt with a woman who gives her husband an enema, inserts a butt plug, and then he has to lick her to climax before he's allowed to release it all. To me, that seems very sexy, I like the motivation. What do you think?"

"What can I say" Richard answered "Like most guys, the more diversity in our love play, the better. I'm up for almost anything that turns you on, and like I said, some anal stimulation definitely would turn me on too."

"Let's take a break and write some of this in our Book of Marriage" Astrid said.

I took it out.

"First" She said "Write this as Principle 7: In a marriage partnership, the man's other erogenous area, his ass, is not his own to do with what he wants, but rather it is the property of his wife."

"Then turn to the Love promises and write this" Astrid continued dictating. "Promise 7: I, Richard, promise to respond positively and appreciatively whenever Astrid wants to play with my ass, which is her property, such as by giving me an enema, making me wear a butt plug, or fucking me with a dildo. Of course, I won't do the last until our marriage night!"

"It's your turn again" Astrid said, because my second one was you having an enema and butt plug while you lick me to climax. Mmmm!"

"My last one" Richard said "Comes from this foot fetish letter. I'm not a foot fetishist at all, but I like this one aspect. In the letter, his wife had him reach climax by him sitting on the floor, her in a chair, and she would press her foot on his cock while he humped against it. I like this idea because we can't have intercourse yet, but when we're together and you let me cum at the end of an evening, sometimes I'd like to do it through your touch rather than my own hand. What do you think?"

"If you can cum that way, it's fine with me, though it does seem more of a gift to you than a devotional gift to me, so let me suggest an amendment. If you cum this way, you have to lick it off my feet to prove you really love me. Okay?"

Richard hadn't expected that.

"Does that really turn you on, me having to lick up my own cum?" Richard asked.

"Very much" Astrid said back.

"I guess I could handle that, but you're a hard bargainer!"

"If you don't want to, I want you to say no" Astrid said.

"My mind's adjusting to it. If it turns you on, then it turns me on." So Richard wrote his eighth Love promise, as Astrid dictated it: I, Richard, promise to lick up my cum when Astrid lets me ejaculate, like when she lets me cum by humping against the sole of her shoe or foot."

"That means you have to lick it up whenever I want to be turned on this way, not just when you get some foot action. Do you agree?"

"I agree" Richard said.

"Okay, then here's my final turn-on" Astrid said. "I liked the letter where the husband had to ask his wife permission to go to the bathroom. There's something very devoted about that that turns me on. Like, I liked it that time I helped you pee standing up. I like you to have to humble yourself and let me control this. Just when we're together, of course."

"You mean, I'd have to ask your permission if I wanted to pee?" Richard asked.

"Well" Astrid replied "There was more to it than that. The wife didn't always say yes right away, just to show there was control involved. But she didn't want to be pestered all the time. The husband had to hop up and down in front of the bathroom door, pants down, holding his cock or plugging his ass with a finger, which ever way he had to go, and eventually the wife would give him permission. Of course, he wasn't allowed any privacy and had to keep the door open. Is this too far out? You told me to tell you which letters turned me on."

"Astrid" Richard said "I guess I really meant it when I said that if it turns you on, it turns me on. I might not have come up with the idea myself, but just knowing it turns you on is giving me an erection."

They both saw it was true and laughed.

"That's my little lie detector" Astrid joked, fondling his stiff cock through his panties. "Okay, write this. I think it can count as a Life promise, since that's where we had the other promise about wearing panties and sitting down to pee."

She dictated:

"Promise 9. I, Richard, promise that when we're at home, I will have to ask permission to go to the bathroom by hopping up and down in front of the door, holding my cock or plugging my ass with my finger, depending on which I need, and when given permission to go, I will give up my right to privacy and leave the door wide open."

After Richard had written this, Astrid said:

"Thank you for that gift. You can consider it the start of your toilet training!"

Richard was afraid to ask what she meant, so he didn't. "Some of these promises require sex toys" Astrid observed, putting away the Book of Marriage. "Maybe we should order them before we throw away these magazines. For instance, we need a mouth dildo, a butt plug, and enema equipment. I think I saw an ad with and 800 number in that magazine, where you could order all that." She pointed to one of the tabloids. Richard found the ad and used his credit card to order everything, paying extra to have it express mailed for next-day delivery.

"I'm going to use all of it as soon as it arrives" Astrid giggled.

"I want you to" Richard responded. "I love you so much it hurts."


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Members Home Page

Devotion: A Different Love Story X

by George Clement


Richard and Astrid awoke in the morning in the usual way. Astrid let him lick her ass gently for a while as she stretched, legs wide apart, straining in muscle-relaxing fashion. Then, too soon for Richard, Astrid got up and undid the ribbon tying his balls to the bottom of her bed.
"I feel so rested" She exclaimed, again stretching her beautiful body underneath the silk teddy partially obscuring it.

Richard got up, put on a fresh pair of panties, and went over to the bathroom. Then he remembered the previous night's promises. Putting his legs together and holding his rigid cock in his hands, Richard hopped up and down facing the bathroom door, as a way of asking permission to pee.

He knew Astrid saw him but she let it go for a while. Richard felt strangely sexy because of her not giving permission right away. Then he heard Astrid's footsteps behind him and he figured she was going to relent. However, she walked right past him and disrobed. Oh, how he wanted her body, he thought to himself as held his cock and hopped up and down. That was the whole point, it dawned on him as continued his ritual.

"Keep hopping" Astrid said sweetly "I might let you go after my bath."

She graciously did not close the door, giving him a wonderful view to contemplate as he hopped up and down, trying to restrain his now-urgent need.

Eventually Astrid got out of the tub, dried, and walked past him going the other way.

"Maybe after I dress" She said as she passed by, her shoulder whisking against his. Richard had no choice but to keep hopping.

Finally, about five minutes later, Astrid was dressed and returned.

"Poor honey" She teased. "Have to go pee-pee? Okay, go ahead."

Richard almost raced to the toilet, pulled down his panties, sat down, and let his stream go. Astrid glanced at him from time to time as she made her breakfast toast and coffee.

"Don't forget to wipe yourself" She told him.

Actually, Richard hadn't ever wiped his penis after peeing. He'd never seen any guy do it. But, he figured, it probably is more hygienic and what's the harm? Richard took a piece of toilet paper and wiped the tip of my penis as Astrid had told him to do.

Richard had just flushed to toilet and turned around when he saw Astrid standing there, holding a large eye-dropper.

"I've got to go visit other devotionist friends, Margaret and her husband John. I'll be back right after lunch again, just like yesterday" She said.

As he'd promised to do, Richard asked:

"I hope that means you'll give me a list of things to do which will keep me busy and thinking about you in a sexy way?" He wondered if she'd have him wear the bowling balls again and do chores.

"There's no list this time because you have just one thing to do. Last night you confessed a little anal stimulation might be exciting, so I've arranged something new. We may do it a lot. I want you to take this eye-dropper" She said, handing it to him.

Richard still didn't have a clue.

"I want you to set the video recorder you bought on the hamper here, with the wide angle lens. This makes sure you do what I say and don't just watch TV. I want the whole five hours recorded."

"Record what?" Richard asked.

"I want you to drain my bath water with this eye-dropper. Keep filling it up and squirting it up your ass. Every twenty-five times, kneel in front of the camera and say this: Please face-fuck your dildo-mouth fiance. I want you to so much. When the toys arrive, I may do just that."

"After you beg, and I want sincerity, then you should sit on the toilet and let out the bath water. Keep repeating that until the bathtub is empty. If it looks like you're going to finish before the five hours is up, just ad-lib to make the begging part longer. You can start right now so I can see if you're doing it right, okay?"

Astrid just looked at him, smiling. Submissively, Richard went and got the camera and set it up. Then he stripped off his panties altogether. He was kneeling in front of the tub, squirting the eighth eye-dropperful of soapy bathwater up his ass as Astrid smiled, waved goodbye, and left.

Richard felt disappointed. Astrid didn't let him kiss her ass goodbye. Then Richard heard the key in the lock. Astrid reappeared and came over to him where Richard was kneeling, the dropper just inserted in his ass.

"I almost forgot" Astrid said, turning and jutting her ass into his face. Richard kissed her lovingly.

"Thank you" He said. "I love you."

"I love you too" Astrid replied. "Have fun!"

She waved goodbye again and departed for the second time.

--------------------------------------

Five hours later Richard was still working on emptying the bathtub. During that time he had fucked his ass with the eyedropper a couple thousand times, he guessed. After the first half hour Richard had the idea to put lubricant on his ass, and that helped a lot. Still, even inserting the eyedropper once every ten seconds or so, it required an awful lot to make a dent on a big bathtub of water. His ass had been repeatedly penetrated so many times and felt it. Richard was only about three-quarters finished when he heard Astrid turn the key in the lock.

Richard looked up at Astrid and started to crawl over to kiss her hello on her pussy, as now, happily, was their custom. But she said:

"Don't stop on my account. I can see you're not finished!"

"Okay, Astrid" Richard replied, a bit disappointed at not being allowed to kiss her even if it was through her jeans.

Richard resumed his task. For about twenty minutes Astrid puttered around the apartment on various tasks. At 1:45 the doorbell rang. Astrid answered it, but Richard was pretty sure he couldn't be seen from the doorway. It was the express mail deliveryman. Their package had arrived! Richard felt a thrill go through his chest.

"It's hee-ere" Astrid sang out, closing the door.

Richard kept emptying the tub, but now when he begged to the still-going videorecorder, it had a more urgent meaning.

"Please" Richard begged "please face-fuck your dildo-mouthed fiance, I need it so bad."

"In a minute!" Astrid teased, unwrapping the package.

Richard heard her stride into the bathroom.

"Here, let me help you" Astrid said.

She took the enema bag and filled it with a quart of warm soapy water remaining in the tub, then inserted the tip of the tube into his asshole. At first it felt good as the warm water flowed into him, but it was a lot more than the twenty-five eyedroppersful he had been taking.

Astrid squeezed on the bag, hurrying the flow. By the time it stopped Richard felt very full, almost pregnant.

"Good" Astrid said "I see you've lubricated your ass. That's made the next step easier." She held the butt plug in front of his face. "Ready for this?" She asked.

Ready as he'd ever be, Richard thought. Richard felt her positioning the tip of the butt plug on his asshole. Astrid started pushing and it started penetrating. It hadn't looked very big but began to hurt right away as she pushed.

"I'm not sure I can do this" Richard told Astrid.

"That's because you're fighting it. You've got to relax. Try to relax while I push. It's plugging you so you won't be able to, but it will make it enter more easily."

"I'll try" Richard said.

As Richard tried, Astrid whammed the butt plug into his ass all at once with her palm. It hurt as his anus stretched around the tulip-shaped bulb of the butt plug, but then his ass muscles relaxed as the bulb part passed inside him and the muscles closed around the narrower stem of the device. Richard felt full and vulnerable and sexily violated. He wasn't sure if he could hold it that long, however.

Richard was going to say something about this to Astrid, but she quickly plopped the ball of the dildo gag into his mouth and strapped it in place behind his head. Richard now had a 7" rubber penis extending rigidly from his mouth, waving every time his head moved.

Astrid admired what she had done as she unbuttoned her blouse and took off her jeans. It was nice to be in charge, especially when she knew she was making Richard so happy and fulfilling her own needs as well. Soon she was totally naked. As always, Richard was in awe. Just looking at her body made him totally aroused, almost in an ecstatic dreamy state. His cock went rigid as he just looked at Astrid.

"Come here" She ordered. "Squat on your heels."

As Richard obeyed, Astrid stood right next to him. Turning his head to the side, she held his ear to her warm furry cunt. Petting his head, she said:

"I'll be you need to go, honey, right?"

Richard nodded his head yes, bobbing the rubber dildo up and down. Squatting really accentuating his need.

"I know you do, honey," Astrid said. "That's part of the fun. You can go as soon as I finish face-fucking you until I reach climax... Or maybe two. Ready to start the game?"

Richard nodded yes, but faster. The dildo bobbed up and down again. Richard really was beginning to need to go bad and he was getting very motivated to help Astrid reach climax as soon as possible.

Astrid led him out to the living-room rug and had him lie on his back. She kneeled with her legs on either side of his chest. For a while she just rubbed his shoulders and cheeks. Richard kept lifting his head forward, trying the encourage the dildo into her pussy to get started, get finished, and get to the bathroom. However, Astrid wanted to go slower.

"This is so sexy" She said.

Richard's hands were partly trapped by her legs, but he managed to caress her lower back and ass a little as he strained his dildoed mouth toward her.

Astrid laughed.

"Honey wants to fuck?" She teased, rubbing her hands over her stomach and down to her cunt.

She played with herself a little and then lifted up her round breasts, pulling them gently and fingering her nipples. After a bit she took hold of the dildo and gently rubbed the tip against her cunt and clit.

Playing like this, gradually Astrid became more and more excited and moist. Richard kept thrusting the dildo toward her, trying to get her to fuck his face. Eventually he was rewarded as Astrid slid the dildo ever so slowly inside herself. She inched forward, centering herself over Richard's head. Slowly at first, she lowered herself, then raised up a bit. Richard kept raising and lowering his head to meet her pelvis.

"I love to face-fuck you, it makes me feel so good" Astrid sighed, looking up at the ceiling.

Richard tried to tell her he loved her too, but only muffled sounds came out. Astrid sat more heavily on his face, rotating more than pumping on the dildo impaled inside her excited body. Richard still tried to thrust against her as much as he could. He was beginning to cramp and he alternated between the excitement of making love to Astrid and his urgent need to get to the bathroom.

"This feels so good" Astrid repeated. "Don't stop." She kept thrusting her cunt up and down against the dildo, controlling the movements of Richard's mouth. "I think I might like to sit like this while I do my homework, okay honey?" She said excitedly.

"Mmmmmppphh" Was his only reply, but he wanted this too.

This seemed to excite her more because she began humping his face more aggressively. Her hands reached behind his head, pumping it up and down to fuck herself harder. Astrid became more and more moist, almost wet, and fluids of love smeared around Richard's lips and nose and chin.

"Ohhh... Ohhh... Ohhh" Astrid repeated.

Richard could hardly stand the pressure in his ass. But concentrating on making Astrid come took his mind off it a bit. Sometimes Astrid slowed down, then she speeded up. All the time Richard kept thrusting his dildoed mouth in and out of her cunt.

Astrid was so moist and open now that it slid in to the hilt, Richard's nose bumping her clit with each thrust. Astrid's humping motions became faster and faster. When she reached climax, she sat down on the dildo with her full weight and relaxed.

"God, I loved that" She exclaimed, arching her legs rigid, parallel to the floor. Her whole weight was on his face at that moment, but only for a moment.

The pleading look in Richard's eyes reminded her he needed to go to the bathroom in the worst way. Astrid unbuckled the dildo and removed it. Richard was still breathing heavily as she turned around, still kneeling.

"You can go after you thank me for face-fucking you" She said.

Again Richard raised his head up and licked Astrid's ass, even as his own cramped to go. Inserting his tongue inside her as he knew she liked, Richard said:

"Thank vou Athtrid. I lubbed vou fuckingh mby thace."

"You're very welcome" Astrid said with mock politeness. "Now you can run along to the bathroom."

After she rose off him, Richard crawled back to the bathroom as fast as he could. Astrid hadn't told him to crawl, Richard realized, but somehow it felt like what he should do.

It was a bit hard to pull out the butt plug, but coming out was a lot easier than going in. It took him five minutes before his sphincter muscles stopped trying to expel all the soapy water that had been trapped inside him. About that time Astrid poked her head in the door and said:

"You can hurry things up by using the enema bag instead of the eyedropper to finish emptying the tub."

He had thought he was through, but obediently Richard took about five more enemas before the tub was finally drained of all its water. After that Richard showered and dressed. As he came out to plan the rest of the day with Astrid, nothing was up his ass but it almost felt like the butt plug was still there. He felt very, very fucked and it made him feel even more in love with Astrid.

--------------------------------------

"Does your ass hurt?" Astrid asked him.

"Maybe just a little" Richard admitted.

"Poor baby" Astrid said, with exaggerated sympathy. Her smile told him she enjoyed thinking about what they'd just done. "Come to me" She soothed.

Richard went over to her and they hugged warmly. She gave him a probing French kiss and Richard felt Astrid was saying how grateful she was that he'd tried so hard to please her. She even reached down and playfully squeezed his cock, arousing it back to life in an instant.

Astrid led Richard over to the bed.

"Unbuckle your pants, darling, I have something that will make you feel better." Could she want to fuck again already, he wondered? Astrid helped Richard pull down his pants and then his panties. "Lie down" She said, and Richard obediently lay face down, bare-ass across her lap.

Astrid reached over and got a pump-top jar of skin lotion from her bedtable. Pouring a generous amount in her hand, she massaged it over Richard's ass. She gave special attention to his sore asshole, even inserting her finger inside and massaging him all over.

"Feel better?" She asked lovingly.

"That's so nice" Richard confessed. "I guess I like being babied like this. It's funny, too, because when I've seen it in magazines I always see infantilism as a turn-off. But I have to admit this feels really wonderful. It makes me feel all loved."

"It's supposed to" Astrid said, patting his ass and beginning to stand.

Richard got up and redressed. His ass felt cooler and warmer at the same time. He couldn't explain it, but it was just one more way Astrid made him realize she was as devoted to him as he was to her.

"I don't know how romantic it is" Richard said "But maybe it would be fun to go bowling this afternoon. Would that seem like fun to you?"

"Gotten to like bowling balls, have you?" Astrid teased. Actually Richard hadn't made the connection till then.

A little flustered Richard replied:

"I was just trying to think of something nice to do together... I wasn't trying to suggest more sex, but you know I'm always up for that too."

"Not cumming till the end of the evening makes it easy to get it up, doesn't it?" Astrid teased, again squeezing his cock through his pants. "Actually, bowling would be good. But we have to be back by five or so. My parents are flying in today to attend commencement tomorrow and I promised we'd have supper with them. I hope that's okay?"

"Sure, mine aren't coming in till tomorrow morning" Richard replied.

Astrid and Richard were pretty evenly matched at bowling, and they both bowled games in the 160's. It was fun doing things together, they both thought. They teased each other a lot and encouraged each other a lot too. For Richard, the best part was watching Astrid in her tight jeans as she bent and swayed down to swing the ball down the lane. Richard guessed guys thought about sex every 15 seconds, like they say. But he also realized the romantic part really enhanced the sex part of their relationship. The two parts seemed a lot more like parts of one whole than they did at first.

--------------------------------------

Astrid and Richard were getting ready to go over to visit her parents at their hotel when Astrid sat him down at the kitchen table.

"I just want to go over a few things, in case they come up. My parents are devotionists too. They know you're well on your way to buying into all ten devotionist principles. They know we're engaged."

"Now" Astrid said "I just want to make sure you behave appropriately. On the one hand you've learned that a devotionist is honest and open and proud of what he or she is, including the principles and promises. On the other hand, it's always been in the context of friends, not parents."

"Let me ask you" Astrid said "Do you think there should be a difference?"

This question caught Richard off guard.

"I think this might be a trick question" He said "I never thought about it. Obviously, devotionism rules out intercourse with others, so any form of incest would be out of the question even if the thought of it didn't pretty much make me gag."

"That's right" Astrid said "Just because Mom's a devotionist she doesn't expect you to be devoted to her at all in the same way you're devoted to me. Like you say, in devotionism sex is just between us. Any other thoughts?"

"Well, I'm wondering about the goodbye kiss like I gave Jennifer. Somehow it wouldn't seem right even though I enjoyed it with Jennifer."

"I'm glad you feel that way because that was one of the points I was leading up to" Astrid said "Even things like goodbye kisses are not appropriate with parents because even though it's not actually sex, it's symbolic of incest. Daughters don't want to share their lover with their moms, just like you wouldn't want to share me with your father."

"When you put it that way" Richard said "I really do feel repulsed by the thought."

"Okay, we agree" Astrid said "But now let's talk about what is different because we're all devotionists." Answering her own question she went on "What's different is that we can talk about devotionist sex like adults. Just like ordinary relationships, or homosexual relationships, or whatever relationships, adults normally wouldn't go into details about sex when talking to their parents. But the pride principle still holds to the extent that we don't have to completely avoid the subject when it comes up. In particular, it would be wrong to lie about it or deny we are devotionists."

"I say this" Astrid said "Because there are a few differences about mother-daughter relationships in devotionism. Just like a Christian mom wants her daughter to marry a Christian, and so on for different types of people, a devotionist mom wants her daughter to marry a devotionist husband. You are, of course, but I suspect mom will want to be reassured that you are. So the topic may come up. Naturally, I want you to reassure her."

"Seems reasonable" Richard said. Still, he wondered how he could handle it.

"Now my older brother and younger sister may be there too" Astrid said. "Let's talk about them. With my brother, that's just like Fred or other friends of ours. Talk ordinary and don't deny you're who you are, but that's all there is to it."

"My sister, on the other hand" Astrid said "Is slightly another topic. When we're growing up, sex is private. Mom's bedroom door was shut and off limits to us kids, just like it is in other homes. Slowly, however, it was revealed to us that there are different types of marriages: - macho male-dominant ones, matriarchal female-dominant ones, homosexual ones, negotiate-your- way-to-supposed-equality ones, and devotionist ones."

"As we entered dating age, our parents talked to us more about the different types of marriage. The basic theme for me, my sister, and my brother was that it was our choice, but it was a good idea to choose, not let it just happen to you. I think I can honestly say that my parents really left it up to us. We all came around to the idea that devotionism was the best model so I guess our parents did influence us. But they were so very, very happy as a couple, I think it was just the force of their example that made us want the same thing. But we were free to choose, still are."

"When we got to be about 15 and some degree of sex on dates was becoming a possibility, the discussions with our parents became more specific. They argued that we had to choose if we wanted to submit to a macho boyfriend, or have a lesbian girlfriend, or have quid-pro-quo negotiate-everything equalitarian relationship, or be devotionists. We became aware that it was really time to choose and some boyfriends just didn't match our choices. The key idea was choosing, not just letting things happen to us."

"When my sister and I said we wanted to be devotionists, my Mom began teaching us the ten principles. We'd talk about them, the reasons for them, about the difference between dating and marriage, what true devotion meant, and things like that. We didn't talk about my Dad's Life and Love promises to my Mom at all, though I think I know what a few of them were."

"My brother wanted to be a devotionist too, but that was harder because, frankly, most women follow tradition, which is to say, male-dominated patterns. They haven't even heard of devotionism, and even if they did, they lack the confidence to live it. The upshot was it was practically impossible for my brother to find a suitable date. It was up to my sister and I to help him find the right girl. The easy part was, we only had to find him one date because that was all it took. He's married to her now and very happy."

"My sister still isn't married. Since she's younger, naturally she looked up to me and wanted to do what I did. She was very interested in my dates. She still is. She's asked him a lot of questions about you. I think the idea is, just like my parents set an example for me, I set an example for her too. But my example is easier for her to talk details with than my parent's example. I guess everyone likes to think their parents had sex only as many times as they have children!"

"All this boils down to this" Astrid concluded "I share a lot more with my sister than with my parents. And she's a lot more interested in the details because she's making these choices and decisions now or in the near future. Bottom line: Shelly may be a bit more direct about our relationship. The same rules apply: Own up to who you are, but we're not going to flaunt anything in Shelly's face either."

"I understand all that in the abstract" Richard said "But does this mean I do or do not kiss Shelly goodbye on her ass?"

"You've got a one-track mind" Astrid laughed. "I guess I'm proud of you and like to show you off. A little kiss would be okay if only devotionists were there. I guess it's okay because, when I think about it, I do like her to be a little jealous of me!"


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Members Home Page

Devotion: A Different Love Story XII

by George Clement


It was Commencement Day when Astrid and David woke up in the morning, about eight o'clock. Astrid stretched, wakening David. He obediently licked her as she arched her ass back against his face and wiggled it playfully, sighing and enjoying the process of getting up slowly.
"David" Astrid said softly "that was such a wonderful love promise you gave me last night. Thank you." Then she added "If you really want me to accept this gift though, I really need you to beg for it so I feel like I'm doing something sexy for you, not forcing anything on you, is that okay?"

"You're not forcing me, not at all. I didn't know it until yesterday, but I really do wish you'd use me that way all the time" David whispered, reassuring her. "It turns me on so much. Maybe it's the most powerful feeling I've ever had. Just look at how hard my cock gets! I love when you toilet-train me. I want you to so much. Thank you so much... There's no one like you, Astrid. I love you. Please let's get up so you can use me again. Please?"

"Well" Astrid said, giggling "If you really, really insist!"

"I'm begging you" David said "Please let me show you how devoted I am this way. I want you to. I can't wait. Please?"

"Okay, okay" Astrid said "Keep your pants on... Or off, I should say."

Astrid got up and unclipped his ball bracelet from the bed rail and David crawled happily after her into the bathroom. Astrid got in the shower, turned on the water, and again David joined her. After soaping her body a bit, and after Astrid had reciprocated, David knelt as if to wash her long legs. David kissed her cunt tenderly.

"Please pee in my mouth, Astrid" David asked again.

Astrid could see from the puppy-dog look in his eyes that he really wanted to be entirely hers in this special way.

"I will, honey" Astrid said, smiling sweetly at him and stroking his hair.

This time she stepped over him, holding his head by his ears, so most of his body was behind her and just his head was pulled through her legs. She liked the way he looked up at her, all adoration.

"I love you so much, David" She said.

Astrid breathed deeply, looking up at the shower wall and pressing his face to her body. As she relaxed her body she felt totally loved, totally in control, and she felt that she was making David totally happy at the same time.

Astrid started to pee. The warm fluid splashed gently into David's mouth and over his lips and face and chin. Astrid pulled his face closer and pressed her cunt toward him as she got turned on by what she was doing. She rubbed his face up and down over her clit as she peed.

"Open your mouth more, David" She gasped.

David clamped his mouth as wide as he could over her and Astrid helped hold him in place with her hands on the back of his head. David felt the yellow stream fill his mouth and he gulped it down as fast as he could.

"Yes... Yes... Yesss, that's right, darling" Astrid moaned.

David couldn't describe how incredibly strange and sexy and wonderful it felt as Astrid's warm liquid filled him. He felt like he belonged to her and would do anything for her and that she accepted him and loved him. David was thinking these thoughts as her pee slowed to a trickle and stopped.

Astrid released him a little and said:

"Ohh, that was so sweet, David. I love you so much. You make me feel so loved." Then she added, giggling "Now lick me and make me never want to use toilet paper again!"

Astrid widened her stance and arched her cunt toward his waiting face. David lapped her from top to bottom and even the crevices of her thighs. She shivered as David did this and he wondered if she'd had a small orgasm.

As they were rinsing off in the shower, Shelly appeared. It was obvious she had been watching for she said:

"I've got to go bad too. Do you mind if I use your toilet now? I really need to go right way, Astrid, and you know where you said I had to go!"

David wasn't sure what Astrid would say, but she responded:

"Like I said last night, it's the least David can do to show his appreciation for what you've done for us." Then, turning to him, Astrid said: "Whenever you hear Shelly's steps coming toward you, I want you to know it's because she wants to use you as her toilet, just like me. Don't you think that's exciting? I like to be proud of how devoted you are and everything."

Shelly took the same stance over David as Astrid had. After toying with her cunt lips a bit, she too soon started to piss. David immediately covered Shelly with his mouth and again felt hands pressing him in his place. Astrid watched as Shelly filled his mouth over and over again with her piss.

"Don't forget to lick Shelly all clean at the end" Astrid reminded him.

Afterwards, Shelly said, not to David, but to Astrid:

"Thank you. That was so nice. You're so generous."

"Anytime" Astrid answered "Actually, he's the one who should be thanking you!" She looked at David "Go ahead" She told him "Thank Shelly like you thank me!"

David, still kneeling, shuffled closer to Shelly. Without saying a word, he nudged her to turn around and she, also silently, allowed him to do so. As the women smiled at each other, David thanked Shelly in the way he had been taught, gently and lovingly licking her ass to show his gratitude.

As he was lost in his task, he heard Astrid say:

"Well, speak up David! Thank Shelly!"

"Thank you Shelly" David responded "Astrid and I appreciate so much how you toilet-trained me. I feel on a whole new plateau of devotion with Astrid, and I'm sure Astrid feels it too. Thank you, sincerely." With that he gave Shelly's ass a final loving lick.

The girls acted like nothing out of the ordinary had happened, but it did seem their glances at him involved a bit of smirking. David rinsed off again, dried himself, and got out of the shower.

He overheard Shelly saying:

"Isn't it great David is this devoted? I think once a man's broken in this way, he'll never again have the will to rebel in other ways, don't you agree?"

"I hope so!" Astrid replied cheerily.

At this time it hit David that he had to pee, too. He wondered if Astrid would want him to do as they did alone. He knew in his heart the answer was almost certainly yes. If she didn't want to hide toilet training her sister, she certainly wouldn't want to hide something lesser.

David stood in front of the bathroom door and hopped up and down, holding his cock.

"Is he asking permission to go to the bathroom?" Shelly guessed correctly.

"Yes" Astrid answered "That's his seventh Life promise to me. Isn't it cute?"

"You're going to have me totally turned on and frustrated all the time I'm here, aren't you?" Shelly asked, more as a statement than a question. "Are you going to let him?"

"The whole point is to tease him a bit" Astrid said "David loves to be teased."

Walking up to where David was urgently hopping up and down, Astrid said, loudly enough to make sure Shelly heard it:

"You're going to have to hop and hold it until Shelly and I have to pee again. So you better beg us to drink a lot and let you be our little toilet."

David got the idea immediately.

"Please have some orange juice and tea. I need you to have to pee again so much. Please drink a lot so I can be your toilet. I need you use me to pee in so much. Please hurry."

David kept hopping and repeating his pleadings for quite a while. From time to time Astrid or Shelly would come over to watch him more closely and encourage him to plead harder, teasing him. Astrid would begin to enter the bathroom as if she had to go, then turn away saying:

"Maybe if you begged harder..."

And Shelly seemed to enjoy grabbing the end of his penis and lifting up and down in rhythm to his hopping, as if she were causing his up and down motions by lifting him by his cock and pulling him back to earth. She didn't say much, but the broad grin on her face showed how much she enjoyed David's begging her to use his mouth as her toilet. She would then touch her finger to his lips and walk away.

From the side of his vision David could see the women actually were drinking quite a bit of juice and water, but it seemed to be taking forever. He must have had to hop for at least half and hour and he really, really had to go by then. It was so bad David had to pinch his cock to keep from going right on the floor. His begging became very sincere.

"I need to go so bad. Please, please come use my mouth for your toilet. I want you to. I need you to. Please use me. I need to so bad. Please..."

Eventually Astrid came over and said:

"Okay, you've begged nicely and so we're going to have mercy on you. But we've got to do it different. I'm all dressed now, and so is Shelly. The shower is out, though you can use it afterwards if you want."

Astrid told Shelly to pull a hassock into the bathroom, then she had him lie on his back with his shoulders on the hassock and his head tilted backward into the toilet bowl. Astrid then hiked up her skirt. She wasn't wearing panties and David wanted to lick her to climax right there.

Astrid instead stepped over him and sat backwards on the toilet, really on his upper chest and neck, facing the wall. In this position she could lift his head to her beautiful cunt. David sealed it with his mouth and again waited.

"This is such a wonderful gift you've given me" Astrid told him sweetly as she looked down at him fondly. "I just love peeing in your mouth. I love thinking afterward how part of me is warming your tummy. Do you feel the same way?"

David nodded his head Yes, massaging her cunt as he did so. Shelly looked on from behind. David realized she was waiting her turn also. He had to continue to pinch his cock to keep from peeing himself. He wanted Astrid to do this so much, both as an act of love and because he needed permission to go himself.

After a while it happened. Astrid again filled his mouth with her pee. She seemed to be getting the hang of peeing in spurts to give him more time, and David was getting more practiced already in his new vocation in life. He gulped quickly without unsealing his lips from her cunt.

Once Astrid actually stopped peeing in the middle and said:

"Hold it there in your mouth." David's mouth was puffed out, filled with her pee. She gazed at him fondly and stroked his cheeks. "I like you like this so much. Something about it turns me on."

Then she let him swallow and in a moment she started peeing again and continued until she was done. Then, after she lifted herself a bit, David licked her clean without being told to do so.

"Thank you, David" Astrid said as she got up, much as she would thank him for opening a car door or allowing her to enter a room first.

It was astonishing, David thought to himself, how quickly everything in devotionism, even this, soon seemed to be so normal.

David lay there, back on hassock and head in the bowl, because he knew what was next. Shelly had already hiked up her dress and soon she too sat down on his face. Shelly was more fleshy than Astrid and her thighs pressed against his ears but David still heard her distinctly as she said cheerily:

"Hi, toilet!"

David heard Astrid laugh in the background. Though David could hear, the muffling of sound almost made it seem surreal.

Shelly took a good while to start peeing. She asked:

"Aren't you glad I've turned you into a women's toilet? I wonder how many devotionist women Astrid will let use you this way?"

David hadn't thought of that. His mind whirled. He wasn't sure how he felt.

David didn't have time to think much because Shelly's pee soon filled his mouth too. And again. And again. And again. David gulped and Shelly peed, sitting heavily on his neck and mouth with her full weight. Shelly filled his mouth at least ten times, giggling all the while, staring at him mischievously, and stroking his forehead and nose with her index finger. She was obviously enjoying herself immensely.

Unlike Astrid, Shelly kept sitting on his mouth when she had finished. David licked her clean as best he could. Shelly made him do it considerably longer than Astrid had thought necessary. Finally, before she got up she said:

"I think I'll go drink more juice." She smiled at him, rose, and left the bathroom.

David breathed deeply, then immediately sprang up and peed into the toilet longer than he ever had in his life. He showered, gargled, brushed his teeth, pulled on his panties, and got dressed. David felt more or less normal by the time he returned to the living room.

Then David realized how full his stomach was, like after a Thanksgiving meal, but he realized, blushingly,that it had come from these two women right here in the room. David ran his hand over his stomach and thought about it.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

When they got to the Commencement ceremony, Mr. and Mrs. Wilkins were there, Astrid's brother Peter and his wife Patsy, and, of course, Shelly. Everyone congratulated Astrid and David and shook their hands, telling them how they were going to take some great photos.

David's parents were there too, and everyone was introduced. David realized how little could be shared with them compared to Astrid's family. He settled for introducing Astrid and telling them how happy he felt that she'd agreed to be his fiancee. But David realized they did not have a clue to the depth of his happiness, whereas Verna and Dominic really understood.

Then Astrid and David had to sit in the section for graduating seniors, so they were left alone for a while. David sat next to Astrid. It still felt sexy and strange and arousing and overpowering to feel his stomach full of her pee, knowing he had promised this gift to the one he loved not just for today, but forever.

Astrid watched the graduation ceremony unfold. It was long and boring but her thoughts were far away. She retraced in her mind all that had happened, how she'd met David, his first kiss on her pussy through her jeans, all this promises. When she glanced at him next to her a warm chill surged through her and excited her as he looked at his stomach, knowing that it held her pee, and always would.

David hugged Astrid's arm to his side.

"I love you so much" He told her. "I can't wait to get home and be alone with you."

The Commencement ceremony seemed to go on forever. They remembered little about the speeches, though David did remember Astrid walking down to get her diploma and, later, himself also. Afterwards they were surrounded by both their families, lots of photo flashes, lots of handshakes and pats on the back, many smiles. Afterwards they all went out for a late lunch at Pierrot's, an elegant restaurant.

There wasn't much special to tell about that part. David couldn't help comparing it in his mind with the supper he'd had the night before at Astrid's parents' hotel. What a difference! It was clear in his mind which had been more fun. Perhaps more important, it was also clear in his mind which involved more open, honest relationships and authentic interactions. By contrast, this lunch was just an act. David also wondered if his mom and dad were nearly as happy as Verna and Dominic. Probably not, he guessed.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Much later, back at Astrid's apartment, David figured it was all over. Horny as always and also remembering his love promises, David asked Astrid if he could lick her pussy or ass or if she wanted to face-fuck him while he wore the mouth dildo, or if he could have the privilege of serving as her toilet servant again.

"Whoa, whoa boy" Astrid teased "I like to excite you, but you're going too fast. We can't do everything at once. Besides, I've got a graduation surprise for you. Take off your clothes and you're going to get it right now."

To David, the signs looked good because Astrid starting disAstridg as well.

When they were both naked, Astrid said:

"Now, to complete the surprise, put on this blindfold and don't take it off." She produced a small black blindfold, probably designed for sleeping.

Astrid led David by the hand. He could kind of tell what was up but she made it explicit by saying:

"First I have to pee. That was an awful long ceremony and lunch. Okay, dear?"

"You know I love it" David said, truly happy to be led by her into the bathroom.

The hassock was still there and Astrid helped him lie backward over it. Since she was naked, it was easy for her to sit on his mouth.

As David had learned to do and love already, he opened his mouth as wide as he could and pressed it tightly over Astrid's moist cunt. She, also as before, clamped his head more tightly to her with her hands. Still, it felt different because of the blindfold.

Then Astrd released his head a minute and said:

"Beg or you won't get what you want."

"Please use me as your toilet, Astrid. It makes me feel totally surrendered to you and in love with you, and I think about it all day. I want you to pee in my mouth every time. Please, Astrid. I really, really love it!" David responded.

"As long as you insist" She laughed again.

David soon felt the first gush of warm liquid in the back of his throat, quickly filling his mouth. He swallowed as fast as he could and, fortunately, Astrid was able to control the flow to some extent to help him. She filled his mouth up several times and each time he swallowed it, feeling fuller and fuller with Astrid's love outpouring. Near the end she said:

"Was that nice? Do you like being a ladies' toilet?"

David swallowed and managed to say:

"I love it. Thank you so much."

Astrid lifted up and let him lap her pussy lips clean with his tongue.

He started to lift up but felt pushed back down into the toilet by someone pressing their fingers on his forehead.

"Hi, David!" David heard.

It was Shelly. She had tip-toed in. David accepted his fate and glued his mouth to Shelly's cunt for the second time that day.

"This is part of my surprise, David" Astrid told him. "You do like it, don't you?"

David nodded his head Yes. Shelly peed. David swallowed. She peed more and David swallowed more. All the while Shelly talked to him, saying things like:

"You're such a good toilet, David. I can't wait to visit you again. Your mouth is just right."

It probably took a couple minutes, but it felt much longer until she finished and David was able to lick the last drops off her cunt.

"Don't forget to thank Shelly, too" Astrid said.

"Thank you, Shelly" David responded. He tried to lick her, but licked only air as her ass was not within his touch.

"More" Astrid said.

"Thank you for using me as your toilet, Shelly. I loved it. Thank you. I'll look forward to the next time."

David started to get up but was even more amazed when the same thing happened all over and David found another cunt in his mouth.

This time, Astrid removed the blindfold. Above him David saw Patsy's smiling face.

"Surprise!" Astrid said.

"This is the last part of my graduation surprise" Astrid said. "Like it too?"

Again David shook his head Yes, unable to speak more than a muffled sound.

"I told Patsy she can have toilet privileges too, whenever she visits or we visit her. That's part of my graduation gift!"

As Patsy's urine began filling his mouth, David realized Patsy and he had hardly spoken more than three sentences, yet here was this woman using him in the most intimate way. Still, his feelings were attached to Astrid, who had orchestrated all this. David felt surrendered to her, not Patsy.

Patsy also filled David's mouth again and again, a bit too fast so it spilled over his cheeks and dripped into the toilet. At the end, she said:

"Hold that last mouthful in your mouth and don't swallow it!"

Patsy rose up but didn't step back. Taking some toilet paper, she wiped her own cunt and dried around her thighs too. Then wadding the toilet paper, she popped it into his mouth. She pinched his nose shut with one hand and closed his mouth with her other hand pressing up on his chin.

"Flush" She said.

Turning to Astrid and Shelly she said:

"That's how I always do it with your brother Peter."

"I like it" Shelly said.

David was in a daze. David couldn't fully take in the fact that he had just been used as a toilet for three women, and he had liked it! As thoughts were flashing through his mind, Astrid fitted the blindfold back on.

"There's more to your graduation gift, honey."

David felt four, or was it six, arms lift him from his reclining position, wipe him off, and then help him walk back out to the living room. David didn't know what to expect.

"It's time to learn the eighth principle of devotionism, David" David heard Astrid say. Here it is: "There must be an agreed-upon punishment to be invoked if the man forgets or fails to live up to his Life and Love promises. I've decided it will be spanking" Astrid said. "Do you agree?"

"I agree, Astrid" David said "But I want to do all the promises anyway, so it's sort of beside the point."

"Is it?" Astrid asked.

David realized this had been the wrong answer.

"First of all, promises mean little if there is no enforcement. I don't want to withhold love or sex like most women do in ordinary marriages, and I don't want long drawn-out fights, arguing, and rationalizing. Instead there will be a spanking, I'll forgive you, you'll apologize, and it will be over. Do you remember how you apologize?" Astrid asked.

"Yes, honey" David said. Then softer David admitted "I lick your ass and keep his tongue up your ass until you finish saying what you have to say and you forgive me."

"See" Astrid said, apparently to Shelly and Patsy "he remembers all the principles and promises... Except one."

"Which one?" David asked, protesting.

"The very first love promise, do you remember it?"

"It was where I promised to kiss your pussy whenever you wanted me to." David replied.

"No" Astrid said "There was more to it. You also promised to ask me at least six times a day, and you don't do that."

"I'm sorry" David said, realizing she was right, at least technically, not that he hadn't made it clear how much he loved cunnilingus with her.

"Okay" Astrid said "I'm glad you remember now. We're going to change the promise to make it clearer. If two hours goes by when we're together and you haven't asked to go down for me, then you've broken the promise. This isn't really changing the promise, it just makes it real clear both to you and to me."

"Also" Astrid continued "You've broken a promise if you ever see me about to sit down in a chair with one of our rings and you forget to ask if you can be collared to it. You've broken a promise if it gets to be bedtime and you haven't begged me to face-fuck you while my gag dildo is strapped in your mouth. And when I say begging, I expect very sincere, very real begging. I want to feel like you are dying to be face-fucked or whatever. If it's not sincere, you've broken your promise."

She went on:

"You've broken a promise if before bedtime you haven't given yourself an enema and put lotion on your ass in case I want to fuck you with my dildo. You've broken a promise if you ever see me, or Shelly, or Patsy walking toward the bathroom and you don't beg to be allowed to come along to and be used instead. The same thing goes for all the Life promises too, but I won't repeat them now. Do you understand?"

"I understand" David said "I meant all the promises. They were all love-gifts to you."

Her voice softened and she said:

"I know David, and I love them all. Don't think I'm not appreciative. I wouldn't be marrying you if I weren't. But I'm going on like this because I'm making a point about the eighth principle of devotionism. There has to be a punishment behind the promises. Of course, I would never really hurt you" Astrid said "When I say spanking I specifically do not mean whipping or drawing blood or even bruising you. Just enough paddling to make a point, more than enough to just be a role-playing treat, which is not a punishment at all, but not enough to really hurt you in any way. And not only that, but I'll probably reward you so you cum after you accept your paddling and you apologize. Okay?"

"Okay" David responded meekly. It did seem fair, and the part about sex afterwards was definitely a turn-on. "Does this mean I need to be punished now for forgetting to ask to kiss your pussy enough? And if so, can we have sex afterwards?"

"Don't be pushy" Astrid said "Yes, you do need to be punished now, both for failing to ask often enough to lick me out and, frankly, to show you in concrete terms what the eighth devotionist principle is all about."

"I'm ready" David said.

"Good" Astrid replied. "Here's how we are going to do it. Do you remember your seventh Love promise to me? If you do, repeat it for Shelly and Patsy."

David had memorized them. David repeated:

"I, David, promise to respond positively and appreciatively whenever Astrid wants to play with my ass, which is her property, such as by giving me an enema, making me wear a butt plug, or fucking me with a dildo."

David couldn't see the reactions to all this of her sister and sister-in-law, but he knew they were devotionists too. Patsy, in particular, seemed to have a reputation of having gone much further than Astrid or David. Still, David was just as glad he was blindfolded. Somehow it made it all easier.

"The reason I bring up the seventh promise" Astrid explained "Is because I have decided to make it part of the punishment. Patsy brought me something which fits in here, so to speak. Now bend over, because I want to accept your promise now that you will be appreciative when I want to use your ass, my property. In a moment you'll feel a dildo. I've purposely picked a thin one, so it shouldn't hurt, and I've lubricated it."

David bent over, holding his ankles with his hands, assuming the position he'd been taught. He tried to take a positive attitude.

"Please fuck my ass" He told her softly, but still loud enough so all could hear.

Immediately David felt the dildo on the tip of his anus. The only bad feeling was that it was cold. Unlike the butt plug, it slid in easily. David wondered if it wouldn't just slid right out as soon as Astrid let go, but he needn't have worried.

"Now stand up" Astrid ordered.

As David stood up, he realized the dildo was attached to something, a handle or whatever, because it didn't allow him to stand up as quickly as he meant to.

"Now move your feet about three feet apart and stand on your toes, and hold onto your cock and balls" Astrid said.

David did so and felt something being slid under his feet. Then he felt the dildo being shoved a bit further up his ass. And then he felt a strap being wound up over his foot, circling his ankle, and then down over the other side of his foot. The unmistakable sound of velcro fastening told him how it was locked in pace. The same process was repeated on his other foot.

Astrid then took off his mask. David immediately saw not only Astrid, but also Shelly and Patsy standing in front of him, smiling at the whole thing.

David saw that was standing on an upside-down T. The leg of the T, of course, was tipped by the dildo up his ass. The cross part of the T was the horizontal bar under his feet, strapped to his ankles. There was no way he could bend his knees and undo the straps.

"He looks so nice, shafted like that" Patsy commented. "Just like my husband Peter."

David realized that's exactly what he was: shafted. He tried standing, but the pressure of the bar on his soles hurt and he decided it was better to keep on his toes.

"Thank Patsy for the gift" Astrid told her.

"Thank you, Patsy" David said "It feels very sexy to be shafted like this. I appreciate the gift very much." His voice was strained.

"You're welcome" Patsy smirked.

"This is the paddle" Astrid said, showing him an ordinary ping-pong paddle. "I may get another one later, because the handle is so short, but it'll do for now."

"I'll send you one" Patsy volunteered, always glad to be helpful when it came to this sort of contribution.

"When you need to be punished" Astrid said "Which is only when you agree you have broken a promise and need it, I'm going to use my seventh Love promise privileges to shaft you like this. I want you to hold your cock and balls both because it's sexy and because I don't want to ever hit them accidentally."

"Ordinarily" She continued as Rochard stood naked on his toes in front of the women who'd just used him for a toilet "I'll have you stand like this for a good while while you think about what you've done and wait for your punishment. I may or may not have you recite some suitable apologies while you're waiting. Then I'll paddle you and forgive you. You'll beg to apologize and I'll let you lick my ass. If I have any more to say, you'll listen while your tongue is up my asshole. Then, if you're very lucky and think you're really sincere, I may reward you by letting you cum. Think you've got the punishment process down?"

"I understand" David said.

"Right now, though" Astrid said "I don't want to keep Shelly and Patsy waiting around so we'll go direct to the paddling. Each time I paddle you, you apologize."

"Whap!" That little paddle could really sting! "I'm sorry I didn't beg often enough to lick your cunt, please forgive me" David said.

"Whap!" David couldn't help clenching his cock and balls a little tightly in automatic response to the paddle's impact.

"Please let me lick your cunt. I'm sorry," David said.

"Whap!"

"I'll never forget again, please believe me" David pleaded.

"Whap!" David was beginning to wonder how many strokes there would be. It definitely stung and I'm sure it was quite red already.

"I love to be your cunt-licker" David said "I promise to beg for it every two hours!"

"Whap!"

And it continued like that for a full twenty strokes. David was really sore when Astrid finished.

"Wow" Astrid said "That really hurts my arm!"

"Look how red his ass is" Shelly observed "You really did a good job, Astrid."

"Consider it part of your education, Shelly" Astrid responded.

David knew she meant it literally.

"Ready to apologize?" Astrid asked him.

"Please let me apologize now" David said, as she expected him to.

She and Shelly knelt down and pulled of the straps. The dildo pulled out easily, almost expelling itself. David felt better in one way but strangely empty in another.

David knelt down and put his face in Astrid's round ass, licking it affectionately.

"I love you, Astrid" He said between licks "I'd never do anything to disappoint you. I promise I'll ask to be your cuntsucker at least every two hours when we're together. Please forgive me."

With that David tongued her anus a bit more, making her wiggle and sigh an Mmmmm. Then he inserted his tongue up her ass as far as it would go and massaged her gently this way as he waited to listen to whatever final remarks she might have to say. His cock was getting erect as he thought about her virtual promise that he might cum afterwards.

Instead of talking to him, Astrid addressed her sister Shelly.

"When you find the right man" She explained "I think this is the best apology position. David loves it and so do I. Apologies should be a humbling experience, but sexy too. For me, this is the best way."

"I'd love it" Shelly admitted "Thank you for sharing so much with me. It really helps me see just how to work out my own devotionist relationship with a man. It's not so theoretical the way it is when you discuss it with Mom."

"You can help" Astrid said "I promised David he could cum afterwards, and this is as good a time as any. Would you mind giving him a hand job?"

"Sure!" Shelly said "With him with his tongue up your ass?"

"Don't take your tongue out, David" Astrid told him. "If you do, Shelly will stop and it'll all be over."

"Okthay" David tried to say.

Shelly knelt behind him kneeling behind Astrid's behind, which was quite a mouthful, double entendre intended. As David felt Shelly press against his backside and encircle him with her arms, his cock grew about as rigid as it could get. Shelly grasped it firmly with both hands and started pumping slowly. Patsy sat down to watch.

"Feel good?" Shelly asked.

Astrid and David answered at the same time, but she said Yes! while his came out as a muffled Yeth. Patsy laughed from the sidelines.

Shelly leaned her whole body weight on his back and rested her head on his shoulder, happily pumping away on his cock. Her full breasts felt erotic pressing against his back. David thrust his pelvis down as her hands pressed up into his groin and they got a rhythm going which sent David into a lustful, dreamy state that he got in when he was going to cum.

David tongued Astrid's ass and tried to insert his fingers into her moist cunt the way he knew she liked, but Astrid swatted them away. Perhaps she didn't want to cum in front of Shelly and Patsy. Or perhaps it was something else. David was too much in heaven to care.

His moaning noises became more and more unrestrained and his thrusts into Shelly's hands became stronger and stronger. Her fingers gripped around his cock did their wonderful work. It went on for minutes and finally David could feel it coming.

"I'mb comingh" David gasped.

David felt himself explode as pulse after pulse of ecstacy shot through his balls and cock and mind.

Shelly pressed her fist tightly around the base of his cock and into his groin. In his daze David just barely noticed that Patsy was there to catch his cum in her cupped palms.

When it was over David wanted to just collapse, but something told him he had to keep his tongue in Astrid's ass until she gave permission to stop. Maybe the spanking really did help him remember things, David thought. But Astrid moved forward and stood up after only a moment.

While David was still on his knees and Shelly was still slumped on his back, having finally let go of his throbbing cock, Patsy was right there holding her cupped palms in front of him.

"Lick up, Richie" She said "Astrid told me how you promised to do this."

Astrid chimed in:

"Remember, David? It's not yet in our Book of Marriage, but you promised this when I let you come by humping against my boot. Now show me you remember by licking it all up and swallowing it."

David did remember and for the second time in his life, David lapped up his cum and swallowed it. In itself, David didn't like it, but he very much liked doing it to show how devoted he was to Astrid and to turn her on.

"I have Peter do this, too" Patsy stated, patting David's head and

wiping her hands on it when he'd finished. "Happy graduation!" Astrid proclaimed "I hope you liked your gifts."

"I'll never forget this graduation, that's for sure" David joked.

Patsy started toward the bathroom and David knew what was expected. He caught up with her and said:

"Please, if you're going anyway, could you pee in my mouth instead. I love it when you use me as your personal toilet. Please?"

"Why David!" Patsy laughed in mock shock, then added "Come along."

After she was finished peeing again, she used toilet paper and had him flush as she had before. Then Shelly had to have another turn. Astrid told him just to stay there in the toilet bowl as she thanked Shelly and Patsy for everything and waved goodbye to them.

Lying there, waiting for Astrid, David kind of regretted not being able to kiss Shelly and Patsy goodbye. Astrid came back in a minute with their Book of Marriage, sat down on his mouth, and peed without saying so much as a word. David knew what to do and swallowed happily. Afterward she lifted slightly to let him lick her cunt clean, then she settled back on his face and wrote these principles and promises in their Book of Marriage:

Principle 8. There must be an agreed-upon punishment to be invoked if the man forgets or fails to live up to his Life and Love promises.

Life. Promise 8. I, David, promise to accept punishment for any failure to live up to the Life or Love promises by being paddled while standing shafted and holding my cock.

Love. Promise 8. I, David, promise to enjoy having Astrid pee on me whenever she showers or wants to use me as a toilet, and to do the same for whomever she wants to lend me to, and to ask her to do this often.

Love. Promise 9. I, David, agree to always lick up and swallow my cum afterwards, whenever I'm allowed to come, including sucking it out of Astrid's cunt after we make love after we're married.

David had graduated and was started on his new life. Now he could hardly wait to get married.

EPISODE 13

After graduation Astrid and David continued to live in the same city as the college, but David closed down his apartment and moved in with Astrid. He had to sell a lot of stuff because Astrid only had an efficiency, but it was worth it to him, to say the least. Besides, it gave them both more money to spend on fun things.

Astrid and David both spent much of their time job-hunting and, to make a long story short, Astrid wound up going back for her Master's degree while David supported her by working at an entry-level management job he managed to find in the finance department of an insurance company. Since this account is about the sexual side of their marriage, however, and is intentionally one-sided in this respect, this chapter skips over many of the details of all this.

It was a week or so after David moved in that the two were sitting around the breakfast table, about seven in the morning. Something was bothering David, so he decided to put it on the table, no pun intended.

"How come" He asked "That you never let me be your personal, well, ummh, you know... Personal helper in the bathroom since graduation day, even though you know I've asked every chance I could? And it seems to me that you turn me down more often when I beg to be collared to your chair to watch PTV or be fed or whatever? I know you've been great about making sure each day has its sexual part, but it seems now that it's mostly in the evenings only. Are we becoming an old couple?"

Astrid looked up from her toast. She was surprised by his question. Putting down the paper, Astrid said to him, somewhat sternly:

"Personal assistant, huh?" She reached over and held his chin, forcing him to look her in the eye. "Personal toilet, you mean, don't you?"

"Yes, personal toilet." David answered meekly.

Then Astrid continued:

"No, we're not becoming an old couple. You haven't even learned all the principles yet! There's a reason for everything, well, there's a reason for this anyway. Take toilet training" She said "I love it that you ask me every time. That was a promise, and I'm glad it's one of our Love promises. It excites me every time you ask. If you stop asking, I would feel you'd broken one of your promises. You'd deserve a big punishment for breaking a promise. But what makes something like that special and such a very intense experience, is precisely that we don't do it all the time. Have you ever thought of that?"

"No..." David started to say.

"No, you haven't" Astrid cut him off "If I said yes all the time, it would become routine. In fact, it would stop being so sexy. Knowing I can do it, your not knowing when I'll do it, that's sexy. I see toilet training you as something for special occasions, like your birthday, or my birthday, or national holidays, or when Shelly and Patsy visit, or when I feel like it from time to time" She joked "It's not for all the time and if it were, it would stop being so special."

"Well" David protested "What about being collared. I like that, too."

"I know you do, honey" Astrid replied "And we've done it quite a bit. We did it yesterday at supper, remember?" After thinking a bit, Astrid continued "My answer about the collar is a bit more complex, now that I think about it. Partly I think you need to beg more and better. Don't forget, I need constant reassurance that I'm not imposing on you, even if these are Love promises you've made. I'll try harder too to really think about whether I want to give you a treat. And the other part of it is that on a much lesser scale, it's like toilet training you, it needs to be spaced out to remain special."

Without David saying anything, Astrid added:

"Not everything is like that. Take cunt-sucking me to climax or when I queen you and climax or face-fuck you on the mouth dildo and climax or when I make you climax in some way. God has set it up so that reaching climax is always good. We don't have to space that out so much, just for our time and energy, but not for other reasons. We've been doing that sort of sex almost every morning and night, and in the middle we're mostly too busy."

Finally Astrid concluded:

"You know, when you said we were becoming an old couple, I really had to think. Now that I've sorted it out in my mind, you're definitely wrong. It's not that at all. You'll just have to hope a holiday comes along to grant you your wishes!"

Nonetheless, David couldn't help feeling disappointed. Maybe the anticipation was for the best, he consoled himself.




--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Members Home Page

Devotion: A Different Love Story XIII

by George Clement



The following morning was different. David woke up with his face nestled against Astrid, who had been nice enough to let him sleep with his balls tied to the bed's bottom rail and his face resting on her sensuous ass, even if it was clothed in a teddy. When David begged her to let him accompany her to the bathroom and serve as her toilet, she just giggled:

"Thanks for asking, honey bear, but not this time." Then she walked over to him and pressed his face into her crotch "It's not that I don't think you're a very good little toilet, though." Giving him a short firm press against her womanhood, Astrid turn and walked away.

What became different that day was what Astrid said when she came out from the bathroom. David was by then hopping up and down, holding his dick and waiting for Astrid's permission to be allowed to use the bathroom. Astrid just watched him for a minute, petting his shoulder and smiling at the devotion she could so easily elicit.

"David" She finally said "I have my period."

Not knowing what else to say, David responded:

"I'm sorry."

"Obviously it's not your fault" She said "But it does seem unfair that girls have to go through it and not boys, don't you agree?"

"I guess" David responded abstractly, wishing Astrid would get the point and notice his hopping, which he continued even as she spoke.

"I've been thinking" She continued "I think you should have to go through a period as well."

That unexpected pronouncement made David stop for a moment and turn to look at Astrid.

"That's impossible" He stated as a matter-of-fact comment, quite certain he was right.

"Keep hopping" Astrid told him "Or I won't give you permission to pee. You'll just have to wait till you get to work!"

David resumed obediently. Astrid admired him. She loved to watch his ass as he hopped up and down, the way his cock jounced in the air, and the yearning look in his eyes as he needed so badly for her to speak the word which would spell relief.

"Here's the plan" Astrid explained "The combination of what you said yesterday about getting to be in a rut and the fact my period came made me think of it. I thought about it all night and I think it's a sexy little present I could give you, or you could give me, depending on how you look at it."

David's blank stare showed he was, again, clueless.

"My plan" Astrid stated "Is that when I get my period, you should have to wear a tampon too. First, of course, you'd give yourself an enema and and lubricate yourself just for cleanliness and all. Then you'd put the tampon in. Would you do that for me, just to show empathy for what I go through every month?"

David had done a lot more for Astrid already. After a moment's hesitation, David readily agreed.

"Sure" He said "I'd like to. It sounds sexy."

"I thought you'd agree" Astrid said "Now go ahead and pee and give yourself an enema and lubricate yourself, and shower, the way you do every evening before bed. Then after the first one, take another but don't expel it. Just report back to me instead!"

David noted mentally that he had been keeping his part of the bargain that way, but Astrid had only occasionally taken advantage of her rights to his ass, and he regretted this. Maybe this would be a turn-around.

When David came out, Astrid was there with a tampon.

"Here you are, your period begins!"

David took the long thin cylindrical pad and inserted it surprisingly easily in his ass. David felt pleasure until it started slipping out on its own.

"It feels sort of nice" David said, noting his feelings as he said it.

"Don't be too quick" Astrid replied "There's more to a period than that. She reached over and pushed the tampon all the way in. "Don't worry" She said "Your panties will stop it coming out. But for now take it out and throw it away in the wastebasket. I'll give you a new one in a moment."

"What do you mean, more?" David asked, sincerely wondering just what she could possibly mean.

"Cramps" Astrid stated "I get cramps. A lot of women do, though some get headaches or other symptoms too. So we're going to simulate cramps when you have your period. I thought about filling you with an enema and making you wear a butt plug all day, but that didn't seem fair since I don't cramp all day long. What I decided is this. Turn around and bend over" Astrid told him.

David obeyed. Astrid showed him a douche bulb and inserted it in his ass and squirted. Then she showed him a small glycerine bar.

"This is a laxative suppository" She said, slipping that into his ass as well. Then Astrid showed David the tampon and reinserted it.

"All done, go get your panties" Astrid announced proudly, her plan accomplished.

Holding the tampon in place, David ungracefully walked over to the bureau, selected a nice purple pair of women' panties with hearts, and pulled them on a bit more tightly than usual. The tampon still slipped out about an inch but then stopped. However, already David needed to go to the bathroom.

"The way it works is this:" Astrid told him "Cramps are simulated by your having to go to the bathroom. You can go to the bathroom whenever you want, but only if you have a brand new tampon. You can't use my supply, so I imagine you'll want to rush to the convenience store on your way to work to get your own. The douche was liquid soap, so that makes you need to go to the bathroom a lot, and the suppository, of course, is a laxative. You'll get one each morning and evening and won't be allowed to go until you get to work in the morning, or for 45 minutes after you get it in the evening."

"Can I get dressed and go to work now, please Astrid" David pleaded.

He needed to get going already and it showed. Astrid smiled at this.

"Not until you eat your breakfast" Astrid announced.

Astrid led David over to the table area. There near the wall on the floor was a large plastic bowl. Inside were perhaps 15 prunes.

"Also" Astrid teased "I think I need to pee again." She started to walk toward the bathroom and David knew that was a cue for one of his love promises.

"Please, Astrid" David begged in the sincerest tone he could muster "Please don't use the toilet when you have me. I need you to pee in my mouth. It's been so long, I'm getting afraid you don't want to any more. Please use me, Astrid."

Astrid turned.

"You're so thoughtful, David" She said "If you really beg."

"I'm begging" David said "I really, really mean it. I really miss your using me for your toilet. I want it so much all the time. It makes me feel so loved and owned and close to you."

"Okay, sweetheart" She responded "Keel down and follow me."

But instead of leading him into the bathroom, Astrid squatted over the bowl of prunes and peed until she was finished. Standing and spreading her legs she said simply:

"Toilet paper."

David arched his neck up and licked her as clean as he could, getting a taste of what he knew was next.

Astrid watched happily as David ate the pee-soaked prunes from the bowl, struggling to keep from expelling the tampon from his straining ass. That was motive enough for David to gulp down the pee and prunes, gobbling and lapping like his life depended on it. Astrid smiled and enjoyed the entire scene, feeling her cunt moisten sexily.

Astrid hadn't asked him, David realized, to eat from the bowl like a dog but there hadn't been any utensils either and it had seemed the natural thing to do. At the end Astrid added to the mood by saying:

"Good boy. Good boy." Astrid then told David he was free to get dressed and go to work.

David virtually dove into his clothes and flew out the door, stopping only to give Astrid the obligatory goodbye kiss on her ass. Astrid deliberately prolonged the process by pulling down her tight jeans and having David lick her ass directly for a full two minutes. By the time she pulled her pants back up David was already afraid he would go in his pants. Rushing out the doing with an I love you!, he managed to make it to the convenience store a couple blocks away and buy a box of tampons. Fortunately, the store had a men's room, into which David quickly disappeared.

David discovered the combination of soap and the laxative made him want to go and go and go, though to little effect. It must've at least been ten minutes later when he emerged from the men's room. He was afraid the girl behind the counter thought he was strange. David hoped she hadn't noticed that the tampon package was now open. The thought occurred to him that she or someone might find the old one in the trash. That could make it difficult to reuse this location, which he now might need on a monthly basis. Next time he'd have to bring a disposal bag, like the ones he'd seen in airplane lavatories.

By the time David made it to the office, he needed to go straight into the bathroom again. Another ten minutes later he emerged, secretly wearing his third tampon of the day. His ass was sore as he sat down at his desk to try to begin work. Having a period each month was going to be a trial, all right. David just hoped the sexual rewards were going to be worth it. Actually, he already knew they were.

Half an hour after that David had to go again. Then the fourth time, around 10:00, he felt he had to explain to his secretary so he said:

"Digestive problems... Something I ate... I'll be okay."

She looked at him partly sympathetically, partly funny, making David wish he'd just not said anything.

When David got back to his desk, the phone rang. It was Astrid.

"How's your period going?" She asked "I've had a few cramps but it looks like it'll be a pretty light one for me."

"To tell you the truth, Astrid" David said softly, trying to make sure his secretary and no one else would overhear "This period thing is harder than I thought. I've already had to go four times and it's only 10:25 in the morning. I couldn't make it to the office and even had to go at the convenience store where I bought the tampons. My ass really feels worked out and I think I may need to buy another pack on the way home."

"Don't you like to feel like you're sharing my period with me? Don't you think it's fair?" Astrid asked in a mock pouty tone.

"No, Astrid" David said. "I'm sorry. It's fair. Part of me likes it too. I like it that you wanted me to share your period. If you can take it, I can too."

"That's the spirit" Astrid said "Isn't it nice we can share things like this together? It's just like girlfriends do, but it's so much better to share things with you. I love you."

"I love you so much" David said back.

"There is one thing, though" Astrid said "You disobeyed. You were supposed to hold the suppository until you got to work, remember. You have a punishment to look forward to at home, now, okay?"

David realized he had broken an agreement. It was easy to forget when you had to go that bad. He just said Okay.

Time passed slowly but then at noon Astrid surprised him again. She popped into his office, something she hardly ever did.

"I dropped by for lunch" She said "I hope that's okay."

"Sure, Astrid" David said, extremely glad to see her.

He closed the door and kneeled to kiss her hello on her cunt. David noticed then she was holding a bag, but he didn't think anything about it. He figured she'd been shopping.

"McDonald's is okay. I don't need anything fancy, and I know you're busy" Astrid said.

David didn't argue. He got his jacket and escorted Astrid back to the elevator. By the time they got to McDonald's, however, David had to go bad again. He gave Astrid twenty dollars and asked her to order for both of them. Astrid was waiting for him at a table in the back when he got out five minutes later, wearing his seventh tampon.

On the table were two large sodas with lids, a McDonald's bag, and Astrid's small shopping bag. David sat down and sipped his soda. He was jolted immediately and looked up at Astrid, a bit wide-eyed.

"I dumped out the soda and filled it with my pee in the ladies room while you were gone" Astrid whispered, explaining the obvious with a big grin "You were complaining so much about missing being my toilet the other day I thought I'd make it up to you. Besides, it goes with these."

Astrid reached into her bag and set a whole box of pitted prunes on the table. Then she slid her own burger, no fries, onto the placemat in front of her.

"Bon appetit!" She smiled.

With less than enthusiasm David opened his box lunch and ate a prune. Actually, they tasted good, but he would not want to eat a boxful.

"I hope you like them, and the drink" Astrid said "I've decided this is going to be breakfast, lunch, and dinner whenever you have your period, which, of course, is whenever I have mine. At home you can eat out of the bowl on the floor, after I pee in it of course, and at lunchtime, well, you'll have to brown-bag unless I can meet you like this. Won't that be fun?"

David ate a few more prunes and sipped Astrid's pee on ice. Astrid smiled at him as he did. He was going to make a wonderful husband, she thought. She loved to watch him swallowing her pee. She felt her cunt moisten just from watching him. For his part, David felt his cock growing in his pants. It always did when he was making her happy and turned on, which he could see his obedience was doing. Astrid ate her sandwich, talking about the Master's courses she was taking, and David smiled at her excitement. By the time he'd finished the full box of prunes and had drunk the entire large drink, he felt full indeed.

"Have a nice day" Astrid said as she waved goodbye.

David regretted it was too public a place to kiss her goodbye as he wanted, so he just waved and returned to work. David had seven more trips to the bathroom that afternoon, sixteen in all by the time he got home.

Astrid was waiting for David as he came in, holding the box with his few remaining tampons and a new box he'd bought on his way home.

"Have a good day at the office?" She teased. Not waiting for his reply but instead turning serious she said "Okay, strip. It's time for your evening suppository."

After David had taken off all his clothes and disposed of his sixteenth tampon, he knelt before Astrid. Like a sexy nurse, Astrid gently squirted more liquid soap up his ass with her douche bulb, then slipped the glycerine laxative suppository up his ass. Then Astrid said:

"You also have a punishment coming, remember?" Astrid led him over to the fireplace. "Your punishment is that you have to sweep the entire apartment with this broom." She picked up the fireplace broom. It was made of wrought iron, with a heavy bronze handle, and was short, about three feet long. "To make it more fun" She said, waving the handle end "This part goes up your ass. Turn around and bend."

When he did, Astrid pressed the handle bit by bit up David's ass. It was not jagged but it was a bit bumpy in its design. The handle was a bit narrower at the top and bottom than in the middle, so when it was all the way in it felt a little better than when Astrid was ramming it up his ass.

Astrid then took a strip of hospital tape and pulled his balls between his legs, strapping them to the top of the rod where the broom handle entered his ass.

"This way it won't slide out" She explained. "I'll be glad to help by holding the dustpan whenever you sweep a pile together, so I'll do my part. And then I'll let you go to the bathroom after 45 minutes or after you finish sweeping, whichever is longer, so there's no point in hurrying too fast" Astrid told him. "Then we'll have supper. I know you're looking forward to those prunes! Okay? Better get going. The apartment is larger than it looks!"

David started in the far corner. He had to bend his knees somewhat, reach between his legs and sweep. Of course this caused the handle up his ass to move in the opposite direction with each stroke, so sweeping the floor amounted to fucking himself in the ass over and over again. That was the punishment, but in a way, it was just work and it didn't hurt. The problem was the laxative, not the broom.

Astrid sat to read a book, but David noticed her looking up at him a lot, smiling with satisfaction and pride in how well she'd gotten David's total devotion to her. Astrid got turned on just by the fact she was fully dressed and David was naked, let alone what he was doing.

"Poor honey" She teased "I know it's hard to work when you've got your period. But you're doing a good job! Let me know when I can help by holding the dustpan!"

David kept sweeping. His ass was getting a good workout and he was beginning to need to go again on top of it. In about five minutes David had swept up enough of a pile of dust to merit asking Astrid to help. There was no way he could bend, hold a dustpan, and sweep the pile into it at the same time.

"I'm ready for help" He called out.

Astrid grabbed the dustpan from the closet and came over. Kneeling before David, she reached over and grabbed the base of the fireplace broom. Moving it forward toward the dustpan she was manipulating the dildo-like broom handle up his ass at the same time. This, combined with the proximity of her face to his dangling cock, created an arousal which brought it to erection.

Astrid noticed right away and laughed.

"Feels good, huh?" She teased "Maybe we should clean the apartment more often. I figured you could use the whisk broom if I weren't here and then you'd be able to do it all by yourself!"

David was thinking about this suggestion when suddenly Astrid leaned over and licked his cock. She'd never done that. It felt great to David.

"Unnmmm..." He responded, hoping for more.

And although she did lick it again along the side, Astrid said:

"That's just 'cause I like to see it hard, and it's a sample of things you might get after we're married and you're allowed to be inside me."

David was hard all right, but his punishment was just beginning. He knew there was no point in asking Astrid to let him off early, so when he started cramping he just stood there and took it until it passed.

When David had done most of the apartment and there was only ten minutes to go, the doorbell rang.

"I'll get it, you can just keep working" Astrid said gaily.

"Wait!" David protested.

"Oh, don't worry, silly" Astrid said "I won't let anyone in, unless I'm absolutely sure they're a devotionist and would just understand."

She opened the door a crack.

"Oh, Karen, it's so good to see you!"

David heard Astrid her say. Then he heard:

"Sure you can come in, but I'll have to warn you that my fiance David is here and he's being punished. Will that bother you? He's not dressed."

Apparently it was no bother and much to David's horror, Astrid escorted Karen into the room. Karen was about in her early 40's but still very attractive. She was wearing a colorful neck bandanna over a white blouse, which pulled against a very nice set of breasts.

"Karen, this is my fiance, David" Astrid said. "David, this is Karen Penning. She's an old family friend and a devotionist pal of my Mom's. She's a travel agent and she's going to give us some brochures to think about for our honeymoon."

"I see he certainly is being punished!" Karen said. "It's so nice when the one you love accepts punishment when it's called for. My William and I had so much fun that way before he died in that awful car accident a few years ago." Then she changed the subject and asked David "What's that your wearing?"

"It's a fireplace broom" David answered meekly. "I broke a promise and Astrid's having me sweep up the apartment this way, with the handle inside me. I don't mind. I hope this isn't too far out for you. I'm sorry if it is."

"Oh, not at all" Karen said "Being a devotionist, believe me, I've seen a lot. Oh, some couples are very tame and don't go any further than a little cunnilingus, but others, oh my! This would be nothing compared to stories I could tell!"

David wanted to hear those stories, but he thought the better of asking. Then Astrid jumped in.

"I'll bet you could!" She said "But David is anything but tame. Do you know he begged to be toilet trained? David is so devoted."

Now David felt really embarrassed. Karen may have been a devotionist, but that in no way meant she was into what Astrid and he had been sharing. He could only sigh total relief when he heard Karen reply:

"Oh, that's nothing. William was toilet trained too. In fact, I'd say it's more common than not among the devotionist couples I've known. You thought you could shock me though, didn't you, you silly girl? Still like to shock your elders, do you?"

They laughed, because it was true. Then Astrid told David:

"You still have 10 minutes to go. Keep on sweeping while Karen shows me the brochures."

Astrid and Karen sat on the bed and soon a bright array of pamphlets was scattered all over the bed. Astrid was like a kid, picking up one and then another. Between watching her and his shock at Karen's arrival and trying to get the sweeping finished, it helped take David's mind off having to get to the bathroom.

EPISODE 14

The appointed evening came quickly. David had been thinking about it for almost 48 hours when he arrived home after work. It's funny how waiting for something builds it up in your mind.

Astrid was waiting for him. She felt proud of David as she saw him come up the walk. Astrid knew she looked beautiful dressed in a red pullover and tight jeans, and she liked how he always looked at her with the three L's: lovingly, longingly, and lustfully.

"We've got some work to do before you go over to Karen's" Astrid announced. "We've got to get you ready. After all, this is a trial and you do want to be successful in your new career" She teased. "Seriously" She added "Karen isn't just giving us this $2,500 vacation, she expects something worthwhile for her money."

"That just it, Astrid" David said "I'm looking forward to the honeymoon so much with you that I've gotten worried. What if Karen isn't satisfied and withdraws her offer? Now I'm really counting on this, I guess, and to admit the truth, it does make me a bit nervous."

"You'll do fine" Astrid laughed "But you're right. It requires you making a bona fide effort to try. I know Karen. She wouldn't have asked for a trial if she didn't have some standards and expectations to meet."

"Expectations?" David asked.

"Just things she said" Astrid answered "I assume you picked up on them too. Like I trust you understood she asked for a house maid, not a butler. She also said she was expecting some sexy play, not just actual cleaning of her house. You did understand that, didn't you? Because it's not too late to back out if you want."

"No, I don't want to back out" David said "As long as the limits are clear, I want to earn the free honeymoon for you, and besides, Karen's already seen me cleaning our apartment with the fireplace broom tied up my ass, so I figure there's nothing more to be embarrassed about. It's just a matter of doing whatever she wants. But I want even more to make sure you're happy about this too."

"That's sweet. I guess it's a go then" Astrid said "But let's get specific. Serving as her maid means she wants you to role-play being her French maid. It was probably something she used to do with William and she misses it, I suppose. You have a problem with this, you who likes role-playing and had a porno collection about it?"

"You're loading the question" David laughed "Because I guess you want me to earn the honeymoon as much as I want it too. But no, I don't have a problem with a little role-playing."

"Good" Astrid said "Because I've spent the day figuring out what will turn Karen on and make her think the trial was a success, but also just where to draw the line. After all, sexy play is one thing but this isn't an affair either. I'll read you the note I've drawn up in a minute, but first let me help you get into the maid costume I bought at the costume store."

"The first step" Astrid said "Is to shave. I want you to go take a bath and lather your entire body and shave everywhere, especially your crotch area. I want you to be as smooth as a girl all over. Now hurry and do it."

David wasn't so sure this was necessary, but then, Astrid probably had a much better idea of what would turn Karen on than he did. David went off to the bathroom. While he was shaving his body, Astrid called in:

"Don't forget to give yourself an enema and lubricate in case Karen wants you to sweep like you did for me, or something!"

When David got out of the bathroom it was already almost 6:00. Astrid had his new uniform ready. First she took some hospital tape and folded David's cock back into his body, taping it there to look more like a maid" she said. Then she had him put on his open-ass panties, but he noticed she'd altered them by sewing a small open elastic circle in the front. She pulled his balls through the circle, where the black of the panties highlighted them.

Next Astrid rolled a pair of white mesh stockings on David's legs and then had him step into very high-heeled black pumps. Amazingly, everything fit. Astrid was careful that way. The costume from the shop was also his exact size, very short-skirted, black, with a pleated white apron in front. The bust was foam filled, whether by the shop or by Astrid David didn't know. Astrid laced the costume tightly in the back.

"I thought about whether you should wear a girl's wig" Astrid said "And I decided the best effect was to wear one, but with short black hair."

After the wig was in place, Astrid tied on the small maid's cap. Then, producing a lipstick from her purse, Astrid said:

"Just a little makeup and we'll be finished."

She put it on, along with some makeup powder on David's cheeks and eyes. The last part was a little black choke collar with a gold ring.

"All done!" Astrid gleamed. "Go look at yourself in the mirror."

David did and was astonished at how much he really looked the part of a sluttish French maid.

"Karen's going to be pleased, so long as this is her thing," David observed.

"Oh it is" Astrid reassured him. "I'm certain of it. But there's more. Attitude and behavior are part of playing the role. That's the part I've put in the note. Come on over here and let me clip you to my chair while I read it to you."

David went over to where she was sitting in the living room chair. He knelt and Astrid clipped his choke-collar to the ring sewn to the center of the chair cushion, locking his head between her thighs, inches from her cunt. David tried to reach her with his tongue, but Astrid was sitting back half an inch too far.

Astrid fluffed her skirt over David's head and began to read her note.

I am your French maid. I am here to serve you however you wish for a year. My name is Oui-Oui, but you can also call me Twat if you prefer.

Oui-Oui is not allowed to refer to herself in the first person, but only by her name. Oui-oui also does not know how to say any words longer than one syllable, though she can understand whatever you say.

Oui-Oui is not allowed to look at her employer's face unless commanded, and she always fixes her eyes lovingly on her employer's sex or ass. She kneels when her employer enters the room and, if given the opportunity, kisses her employer hello on their sex and goodbye on their ass, as a way of greeting and respect.

Oui-Oui loves to clean and will do so in any manner you command. She loves to clean with things stuffed in her mouth or ass, and she can also cook and do other household chores.

Oui-Oui is not allowed to fuck her employer or anyone vaginally, anally, or orally, nor may anyone fuck her orally or anally, nor is she allowed to reach climax. However, Oui- Oui is proficient at providing pleasure through a strap-on mouth dildo and she likes to be face-fucked as much as possible and loves to bring her employer pleasure this way.

Oui-Oui is toilet-trained and is very sad if her employer chooses to use toilet paper after peeing instead of letting her lick her clean.

Oui-Oui is very obedient but she may be punished if she fails to live up to any expectation. This is why she wears panties which expose her balls. She may be punished by spanking them with a wooden spoon, or by other non-injurious methods as her employer may select.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Members Home Page

Devotion: A Different Love Story XIV

by George Clement



Astrid had David drive to Karen's house in his new maid's outfit. Fortunately, she let him wear a trench coat over it. Astrid also had him wear a new butt plug she'd gotten from somewhere, similar to the other one but this one had small ringed handle protruding so Karen can direct you where she wants you Astrid had said. She also stuffed a pair of her panties in his mouth and strapped on a small gag.

David carried a gift-box containing the mouth-dildo and a supply of condoms for it. He felt totally submissive in his new persona, overwhelmed, really. As he got into the role playing, it was almost as if he was no longer himself.

David drove to the back of Karen's house in the suburbs. He left the trenchcoat in the car and hurried up to her back door, trusting that no one could see him. He rang the bell. A moment later, Karen answered the door and let him into her kitchen. David handed her the note and knelt there, staring at her cunt as he had been instructed, while Karen read it. He was glad he didn't have to look at her directly.

As Karen read Astrid's note she said:

"My, my... That's so nice."

She moved forward a bit and patted his head as she finished reading.

"I think this will work out very nicely, Twat" Karen said. "I think I prefer Twat, so that will be your name here, Oui-Oui."

David nodded his head in acceptance but could only say muffled sounds. Karen reached over and unstrapped his gag. Then she pinched the material in his mouth and pulled gently.

"What's this, Twat?" She asked, joking. Pulling out Astrid's panties, she dangled them in front of him. "I'll put them here on the counter so you can have something in your mouth when you go back" She said. "Meanwhile, follow me to the living room."

"Yes, Ma'am" Twat answered politely.

Karen walked in front of Twat and he gazed fondly at her ass as she walked, as Astrid wanted him to.

"First for the inspection" Karen said "I want you to get on all fours here in front of me, not on your hands and knees but arched backwards, belly up."

He did as Karen told him. He found himself feeling particularly vulnerable in that position. Karen, however, was in no hurry. Instead she left him that way and went into her bedroom. After about ten minutes his hands and legs were really beginning to shake. It was hard to maintain the required position.

Fortunately, Karen returned then, wearing a silk robe. Saying nothing, she opened the box which Astrid had sent and strapped the mouth dildo over Twat's mouth. Karen then opened a condom and carefully rolled it over the dildo. Still saying nothing, she stepped over Twat's face and holding his head in her hands, and slowly inserted the dildo into her pussy. It slid in easily, probably because she'd lubricated herself. She then inserted the ball of the dildo's base into David's mouth as a gag and strapped it in place.

Soon Karen was thrusting his head up and down into her creamy cunt. The silk robe flowed over him and obscured his vision. He did the best he could in his awkward position to thrust up to meet her downward and forward motions. His efforts were almost beside the point as Karen humped up and down on his face. It was as if she hadn't gotten off in a year and had it all pent up inside her. Perhaps that was really so, David thought.

Karen grew more excited, making moaning sounds. She mashed the dildo, and his face, as deep into her cunt as it would go. Her juices dripped over Twat's cheeks. Nothing in the world seemed to matter except Karen's enjoyment. He wanted to bring her the most intense sexual pleasure of her life.

When Karen finally came she placed her full weight on the dildo and lifted her legs off the floor, still humping wildly. As Twat began to fall backward, Karen descended with him to the floor, never relinquishing the grasp of her cunt on the dildo. Once on the floor she took a deep breath, then released it deeply. Her breathing continued heavily for another two minutes. Finally she brushed her silk robe off his eyes so he could see her again.

Karen looked at him fondly and said:

"You're a very good fuck, Twat. A very good fuck. I think this is going to work out very nicely."

Karen got up and settled back in her chair.

"Now go make me dinner. I haven't eaten yet. I want a microwave glazed chicken dinner from the freezer, with a fresh fruit cup. There's various kinds of fruit in the vegetable bin of the refrigerator. And a glass of white wine from the bottle on the counter."

She didn't volunteer to remove the dildo, so Twat hurried off to the kitchen to prepare Karen's meal with it still protruding obscenely from her mouth, and the butt plug still protruding at the other end. It was about fifteen minutes later when he returned, carrying the meal on a silver tray he'd found.

Karen had him set it on the table beside her chair.

"Oh poor Twat" She said. "Did I forget to take the dildo off you? Well, I'm sure you didn't mind." Reaching in back of his head she unstrapped it, freeing his aching mouth.

"Thank you" Twat whispered, kneeling in front of Karen. "Twat loves it when you fuck her face like that. It feels so nice. Please let me do it a lot for you."

"That's nice, Twat" Karen said, petting his head "You can thank me by licking my shoes while I eat."

He said no more but bent over to lick the lavender pumps Karen was wearing. He lovingly licked the fronts and sides, and backs. And when he was done, he started over again and continued until he heard Karen speak to him.

"Next" Karen said "I guess I'll have you scrub the kitchen floor. You'll find a pail and a mop in the kitchen closet. The mop is a lot like the broom Astrid had you using the other day, but shorter. Just put a condom over it and stick it up your ass like a good little maid, Twat. There's no need to strap it to your balls because I expect you to do the whole job while squatting. Since you won't be standing up, it won't slip out as long as you keep the mop end on the floor. Of course, you'll have to hold it when you squat over the bucket to squeeze out the mop each time."

That task took a whole lot longer. Karen would come in from time to time to observe Twat's work. She seemed to enjoy just standing there over him, her arms folded, tapping on the floor as if impatient for him to finish faster. He tried to hurry, but there were limits. It was eight-thirty by the time he finished and called out:

"Twat is done and needs to know if you want her to come to you with the mop in her ass, or if Twat should take it out and then come."

"Put it away, Twat" Karen called.

Twat then returned to the living room. He didn't replace the original butt plug Astrid had sent him over in, and he hoped he wasn't getting away with something Karen would be mad at, but she didn't seem to notice.

"That was good, Twat" Karen said "But you'll probably be mopping the kitchen most times you're over here and I expect you to be much faster in the future. Otherwise I will have to punish you, do you understand?"

"Yes, Miss Karen" He answered, kneeling, head bowed, and his eyes fixed on her sex.

"Go bring me a wooden spoon from the kitchen" Karen ordered "I want you to feel what punishment awaits you if you fail me."

"Yes, Miss Karen" Twat said again and hurried off to find the implement. Fortunately, he did not need to rummage much and was back in only a minute.

"Arch over backwards again, Twat" Karen instructed "You know the position."

He did as she said. Karen lifted his short maid's skirt and pulled it back toward his chest, exposing his panties and their protruding balls. It was now all too clear why Astrid had tailored them in the way she had. They stood out like a target against the black silk.

"I am now going to spank your balls three times with the spoon" Karen said. "This is to demonstrate to you what the punishment is all about. You will thank me each time. If I don't feel you are sincere, we will start again. Ready, Twat?"

"Please spank me, Miss Karen" he answered.

"Whap!"

His balls stung almost as if someone had kneed him there. Still he managed to gasp:

"Thank you, Miss Karen. Twat loves you to spank her there."

By the time Karen had landed the third blow, Twat was entirely convinced he did not want to be punished. He wondered if his balls would be sore all night. His initial thank-you's had changed to:

"Please, Miss Karen, Twat will do any thing you want if you please, please stop."

Karen set the spoon down but then she grabbed him by the balls and squeezed hard. Twat's eyes widened to their full extent.

"Crawl" Karen said simply, pushing him backward.

So he crawled backwards, belly-up, where Karen was directing him. It turned out to be her bathroom.

"You may lick my feet while I pee" Karen announced.

Twat lovingly did as he was told. He could hear the hiss as she released her bladder but he did not look up but instead licked one foot and then the other. Afterwards she lifted her feet in the air, holding them by her ankles to angle her cunt upwards.

"Wipe" Karen instructed.

Twat raised his head to the level of Karen's lap and licked her vagina clean of all traces of her pee. She had him do it for some time and then put her legs down and flushed the toilet.

"Good Twat" She said, petting his head "Come back to the living room."

As he knelt before her chair again, he said:

"Thank you for using Twat to wipe when you pee. It makes Twat feel all glad to do that for you, Miss Karen."

"I'm glad you like it. Astrid has trained you well" Karen said. "I liked it too. I'm sure we'll be very happy when we're together."

Then Karen resumed reading her book, saying almost casually:

"Go get the feather duster in that closet, dust the house, then vacuum."

He thought Karen might have him do it in some sexy way, like the mopping, but she didn't. He guessed she really did want cleaning done too. Because he was not impeded in any way, he was able to do the entire downstairs of her house in another 45 minutes. During that time Karen seemed not to notice him. It was nine-thirty by the time he finished and returned to her, kneeling before her chair.

"Twat is done with the tasks you gave" he said.

Karen just petted his head for a minute. Then she took off her robe, displaying her fully rounded, sexy body. She may have been in her 40's, but she was still a beautiful woman. She lay down, right there on the floor beside him.

"Massage me" She said, relaxing her head into her folded arms.

Karen had Twat massage her for twenty minutes, which is a long time since he was not used to being a masseur. Mostly he massaged her back, but she let him take side excursions to massage her dimpled ass, not to mention her arms and neck. Eventually she told him to go get the mouth dildo again. They traded positions and she mounted Twat's face, squatting above him, facing his feet. This time he was more able to thrust up and down, so he did more of the work of fucking her though she was still in control. With each thrust and hump Karen's ass cheeks enveloped David's nose until at the end she was literally wiping herself on his face as he pleasured her pussy with the mouth-dildo.

Later, after she had cum, Karen led him back to the kitchen. There she reinserted the butt plug up his ass.

"You can go back to Astrid now, Twat" She said, patting his cheek. "Take this note back with you and don't forget the box the dildo came in."

He looked at her but it was obvious she wanted him to go back with the mouth dildo still in place. Somehow, he figured he'd better do it. It also meant he couldn't kiss Karen goodbye on the ass and David felt quite disappointed about this as he had been looking forward to it.

David was afraid of being stopped or caught driving home, but then again it was dark. When a car came near, he held his hand near his face, as if smoking, and looked away. No one seemed to notice and by 10:20 he was home again with Astrid. She smiled at him as she opened the door.

David surrendered Karen's note to Astrid and she read it to him:

Dear Astrid:

Twat was a very good fuck (face fucking only, of course) and a good maid. You've got yourself a deal! Thank you for making me so very happy.

Love, Karen.

Laughing a bit, Astrid said:

"Come here you, I've been waiting all evening". She pulled him by the dildo still in his mouth until his head was at her cunt level. Astrid rubbed herself through her skirt with the tip of the dildo, bobbing David's head up and down. "I got hot thinking about you over there in maid service" Astrid confessed.

Still holding the dildo she motioned and pushed David to the ground, having him lie right there on the floor, face up. Unceremoniously Astrid squatted over David's face. He could see her fully since she was again pantyless. Astrid put a new condom on the dildo and slowly she lowered herself onto it until it slipped smoothly inside her. Then she began to fuck David's face.

Unlike Karen's, Astrid's skirt was short enough or in any event placed right so his eyes weren't covered. David was getting plenty hot himself as Astrid humped on the dildo and he felt her thighs about his cheeks become warmer and moister. David especially like how she closed her eyes and tilted her head toward the ceiling, cupping her breasts with her hands and massaging them in gentle upwards motions.

David's cock pressed vainly to escape from where Astrid had taped it earlier that evening, tucked inside his body. It didn't hurt but it was definitely frustrating. David rocked his neck and head against Astrid's cunt, trying to impale her fully on the dildo and even nudge her clit with his nose. As she rose and fell on his face, love juices trickled down the dildo and coated David's lips and nose and chin. Astrid looked down lovingly at him and massaged the drips into his cheeks and forehead and hair.

Astrid must have fucked David's face for almost ten minutes before cumming, gasping for breath and squatting her full weight on him.

"That was so good" She panted. "The best yet. You're such a good fuck, David. Karen's right about that!"

Astrid rose off David and only then started taking off her skirt and the rest of her clothes.

"Let's shower" She said "And then you can cum too. You certainly deserve a reward tonight!"

David always loved soaping and washing Astrid's magical body, and he loved it when she soaped him. They took their time in the shower, washing each other and enjoying the wet warmth of it all as it flowed over and around them.

Later, in bed with the lights out, David clipped his ball chain to the bottom rail and Astrid assumed her usual position on her stomach, with his face resting on her bouncy ass.

"I'm too exhausted to cum again, honey" She told him "But I want you to cum. Make yourself cum for me while you lick me. I love you so much."

David gently licked Astrid's ass while he pressed his cock, now free from the tape, into his waiting hands. He had been tantalized so long and was so frustrated with pent-up sexual energy that the urgings in his groin were intense. He hoped Astrid didn't mind how quickly he was becoming excited. David whispered:

"I love you totally Astrid. I'd die if I didn't have you. I love you. Thank you for loving me."

David pressed the base of his cock with his weight, licking Astrid's ass over and over.

"It feels so good" He whispered "Thank you. You're so sexy."

He was growing more excited by the minute. As he felt his orgasm approaching, he fucked Astrid's ass gently with my tongue.

"Ohhhh..." She moaned, beginning to become aroused again.

She reached back and pressed his head hard against her ass, the way he loved, and he stretched his tongue as deep into her as he could.

"I'mb cum-binkh. I'mb cum-bing!" He breathed loudly as climax over took him.

It was heaven to cum like this. Astrid pulled his head as tight to her as she could, lifting her hips to arch her ass even more firmly into his face. She, too, loved the feeling that she could bring him such intense joy. Then they collapsed and Astrid rolled away from him. Without being asked, David licked the cum from his hands as Astrid watched approvingly, smiling lovingly at him.

"Was that good for you?" She asked needlessly.

"Totally the best" David said, still panting.

They fell asleep like that, Astrid's hips beside his face. He rested his cheek against her hip and hugged her to him by her soft thigh. He hoped that Astrid felt as totally in love as he did at that moment. Astrid thought dreamily that it should always be like this. She felt more certain of his total devotion than ever.

In the middle of the night David noticed Astrid beginning to get up.

"Where are you going?" He asked, dumbly.

"Just to the bathroom" Astrid replied.

"Please don't" David pleaded. "Please use me instead. It would make me very happy. I don't want you to leave. Please?"

"Oh, you're so nice" Astrid said. "All right."

She unclipped his balls from the bottom rail so he could lie on his back. Then she lifted up her nightgown and squatted over his waiting face. David opened his mouth wide and soon felt her warm pee flowing over his tongue and down his throat. Astrid controlled the flow to make it easier for him to swallow all of it. Still, he had to gulp more than swallow to keep up.

When it was over she rose slightly and without being asked, David gently lapped her clean.

"Thank you, Astrid. I love to do that for you. You don't mind my asking, do you?"

"No, I love you to love to be my own personal toilet. It makes me feel all loved too, and you're so good at it" She answered.

"I can lick you to climax now too" David suggested hopefully.

"Oh, David" Astrid said "You're incorrigible!"

Astrid got off his face and he turned over, allowing her to re-clip him by his balls to the bottom rail. She did, however, let him rest his head on her ass and lick her tenderly for a while before she rolled to the side and again fell asleep with his face at her hips, hugging her thigh with his arms.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The next week Astrid accompanied David on his weekly visit to Karen's. David had on the same outfit, washed of course, and the same handle-type butt plug, but Astrid had not asked that he wear the gag. As Astrid drove, she said very little. David felt so turned on sitting next to her he wanted to practically rape her on the spot, but he said nothing. Astrid did rest her right hand on his now-stockinged inner thigh, though, and he parted his legs to give her as much access as she cared to take.

David was pretty horny by the time Astrid parked behind Karen's house. They started to walk up together but Astrid turned to him and said:

"Maids walk behind their superiors."

Actually, David decided this was better anyway because of the great view it gave him of Astrid's tight jeans stretched over her round ass.

Karen opened the door right away and they went in. David knelt and kissed Karen on her cunt, through her jeans, and waited to be told what to do.

"Go get Astrid and me some tea, Twat" Karen ordered.

Twat did as he was told. As the tea came to a boil and he got the cups and silver tray ready he could hear Astrid and Karen talking in the living room, but he couldn't really make out what was being said. From time to time they laughed, but when he came back in, their conversation stopped. He served the women their tea and waited again on his knees.

Astrid was the first to speak.

"Twat" She said "I came along for a very important reason. You know how far you've come with me, and I am very proud of how devoted you are. If you hadn't accepted all the training I worked so hard on, you wouldn't be able to be such a good maid for Karen."

"I'm proud of how happy you've made Karen, and I think you're proud of it too. I've trained you well, and now it's time for a new phase of your devotion. You know, you're not the first person I've ever had a relation with. I've trained several others. They're all happily serving women like Karen now."

He couldn't believe the drift of Astrid's discussion, but he listened silently as she continued.

"I could be selfish and keep you, but I've decided it would be better to give you to Karen. She needs you more. From now on you will be hers. You will continue to be Twat, her maid, but from now on she will have full sexual privileges over you. You will perform cunnilingus whenever she wants, lick her ass till she reaches climax, serve as her humble toilet... Everything you did for me, and Karen will have other things as well."

"Kiss Karen's feet and obey, Twat. I am leaving now, and you will stay here forever."

Twat kissed Karen's shoes and heard Astrid walk to the door. He was totally stunned. The clicks of her feet on the kitchen floor sent sad shivers up his chest. He couldn't believe what was happening. As he knelt kissing Karen's feet he felt as if his heart would burst. Tears welled up in his eyes. He just couldn't stand it.

Breaking role, David looked up at Karen and said:

"I'm sorry, Karen, I love making you happy but I love Astrid with all my heart. I can't just accept this."

Getting up, David ran to the back door. Astrid was half-way to her car when he caught up with her. He grabbed her and held her firmly with his hands. She looked startled.

"Please, Astrid" David cried with all his heart "You can't do this. I love you, not Karen. I've done everything else you've wanted, I've loved doing everything, but I can't do this. I want you, not Karen. Please! Can't you see I love you?" David pleaded "Please take me back. I can't take no for an answer. I won't ever give up asking you to take me back."

David dropped to his knees and hugged Astrid about hers, immobilizing her and pressing his face against her legs. He cried real tears.

Astrid patted his head and said:

"Let's go back in the house."

A little hope re-entered David's heart. He got up to accompany her and noticed that Karen was standing there, looking on sympathetically.

David was still crying as they re-entered the living room. Astrid let him sit on the floor in front of her. She held his head with both of her hands and drew him to where her knees parted. He looked up at her sadly.

"David" Astrid said "I'll always love you. I love you so much I didn't want to do this to you. But you remember after we first met and I said devotion is tested love? I had to test you again."

Great relief welled up in David.

"This was another test?" He asked, sad and hurt and relieved and happy at the same time.

"It was a test" Astrid said "I had to see if your devotion was rooted in love of me, not love of submission. Devotionism involves a lot of submission through gifts of love, but it is very, very different from submission for love of submission."

She explained:

"When you submit to me through your Life and Love gifts, it makes me feel loved. I want your absolute, total, unreserved devotion. I don't think you're a wimp because you submit to me. I think you're devoted and brave enough to really show it. But you would be just a wimp with a fetish for submission if it didn't matter whom you submitted to. That's what my pretending to give you to Karen was all about."

"When you ran out and cried and pleaded with me to take you back" Astrid continued "It almost broke my heart too. I wasn't totally sure what you'd do. It made me so happy you did the right thing. But if you'd chosen to stay with Karen, and really there was absolutely nothing forcing you to stay, then it would've been clear you weren't really a devotionist, my devotionist lover, but just a pathetic wimp in love with submission as a fetish. Do you see why I needed to find out?"

"All that matters, Astrid" David answered, releasing his pent-up breath "Is that we're in love and we'll always be together, right? Can we hug?"

They stood up and embraced each other tightly. David found himself uncontrollably crying, but this time in happiness. Astrid held him tightly and he held her. At last he regained his composure and smiled at Astrid. Astrid kissed him on the lips and wiped away the tears.

"It's only your second week" Karen said "But I think you deserve a holiday, my darling Twat. You go along home and I'll see you next week."

That made David even happier, but he did feel bad about leaving Karen all alone. Astrid must have felt the same thing because she said:

"Thanks, Karen, we'll accept your offer but first, all this hugging has made me totally in love with David all over again. Would you help me make him happy?"

"Anything, Astrid" Karen responded.

"I want to give David a reward like he hasn't had yet" Astrid said. "The first part is, let's all get naked!"

Then, when they were nude they looked at each other. Love was flowing through the room and they all hugged and kissed each other on the cheeks.

"You lie in the middle of the floor and close your eyes" Astrid told David, stroking his cock as a promise of things to come.

He heard a bit of commotion, then he felt Astrid (or Karen?) strapping his mouth dildo into place.

"You're going to make Karen cum" Astrid said "While I make you cum."

Karen knelt over him, wetting her fingers and inserting them into her moistening cunt. She finger-fucked herself a few times and then began settling slowing onto the dildo in his mouth. David gently fucked her with it, wrapping his arms around Karen's thighs as she squatted over his face. Soon Karen had slid the dildo all the way inside her and her buns rested on his cheeks.

David's feelings went electric as he felt Astrid licking the entire length of his cock. She held it and massaged his balls and then she licked them as well. Pumping slowly on his cock, Astrid licked its tip like an ice cream cone. Her hands traced sensuously over his pubic area and hips and thighs. David pumped his hips to thrust his cock toward her. As he did, Astrid licked the tip again.

Karen rose and fell on the dildo and David's face. She was fingering her clit as she did so, moaning softly. David thrust up and withdrew, thrust and withdrew, in time with her undulations. Astrid pumped David in the same rhythm and it was as if they were all one. He was in heaven and his cock and balls felt totally bathed in love.

Without stopping her licking and pumping on his cock, Astrid reached out with her free hand and rested it on Karen's upper thigh. As Karen rose and fell, Astrid pressed down with Karen's thrusts, emphasizing and helping her fuck David's face. Karen reached back and steadied herself with one hand on Astrid's shoulder.

David was getting more and more excited, but then Astrid loosened her grip on his cock and seemed to be pumping less forcefully, when he needed the opposite.

"Make Karen come" Astrid whispered.

He realized she was holding back to make sure Karen came first. David redoubled his efforts, thrusting the dildo as hard as he could into her cunt and holding it pressed there as long as he could until Karen rose a bit for the next cycle.

Karen was moaning louder and louder. She let go of Astrid and reached behind her with both hands, grabbing hold of the sides of David's head by the hair. Karen pumped his face up and down into her with furious pistoning movements up and down in rapid succession.

"It's so good!" She screamed, jamming her cunt downward.

Astrid laughed. Karen pistoned David's head and dildo into her about three more times and her body shuddered. She was motionless. David didn't move either.

Astrid resumed pumping David's cock and licking it. Karen didn't rise off of David's face, but in a minute he felt her warm hands smoothing themselves over his chest. Karen was moaning:

"That was so good, Twat."

All David's energies were concentrated on thrusting his cock up to meet Astrid's downward pressurings. As he humped up to meet her pumping his cock with her hand, her other hand found his ass and she manipulated the ring-hanlde of the dildo still embedded in his ass, fucking him with it in rhythm to his pumpings. With this David exploded in the most intense orgasm he had ever had.

The women laughed as Astrid directed his spurting cum straight up into the air like a geyser. Karen rose off of him and removed the dildo from his mouth. As David lay gasping on the floor, Astrid gently squeezed his balls and pressed the last drops of cum from his cock.

When David's gasping had returned to breathing, Astrid scooped the cum off his chest and into her hand. Cupping it lovingly under his mouth, David licked it up. Astrid wiped her hand on his head and she and Karen rose. David sat up on the floor as the women collapsed into armchairs.

"Well I don't know about you two" Karen joked "But I feel better."

"That was so wonderful" David said in total confirmation. "Thank you Astrid. I love you. And thank you too Karen, that was so great."

"I love you, David" Astrid said. "Now run out to my car and get the Book of Marriage. We want to write down the ninth principle."

"Like this?" David asked, looking down at my nude body.

"Oh, no one will notice" Astrid said.

So David ran, crouching, out to the car. He retrieved the book and was back in seconds.

Astrid had a pen waiting by the time he returned.

"Open to the place for the ninth principle and write this:" She said "Principle 9: Devotionism must be based purely on the love of the partner, not on love of sex, love of submission, love of a fetish, or on any other thing.

"After feeling like I'd almost lost you" David said to Astrid "When I read this principle, all I can think is: Thank God! Thank God that in devotionism love comes first and I know you'd never abandon me for or to another, and I'll never leave you or let you go."


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Members Home Page

Devotion: A Different Love Story XV

by George Clement



EPISODE 15

The next morning, after he'd made breakfast for Astrid and they were relaxing, eating it at the table, David had some questions on his mind about the previous evening.

"Honey" David said, sitting on the floor, collared to her chair and enjoying the feeling of her warm thighs gripping his face and holding it to her crotch and feeling the weight of her legs resting on his back "I wanted to ask you something about yesterday at Karen's"

Astrid put down her orange juice and fed David a scrap of scrambled eggs with her fingers while reading the paper. David licked it from her extended hand, cleaning her fingers, and asked:

"Once I realized it was just a test, I really enjoyed last night. The way you licked me and masturbated me to climax was something I'll never forget, and I loved being able to help Karen cum too by letting her face-fuck me at the same time, while I was wearing the mouth dildo."

"I liked it to, darling" Astrid said, patting him and feeding David a bit more scrambled egg from her fingers. "I like seeing you get face-fucked. I think you've become quite skilled at it, dear. I'm proud of what a good face-fuck you are."

From his position, David couldn't tell if she was really paying attention or if she was still reading the paper.

Nonetheless, he went on with his question.

"Well, I liked it a lot but I need you to explain how it relates to the monogamy principle, you know, no sex with third parties, doesn't that rule out me having sex with Karen and, for that matter, you and Karen participating in sexual fun?" Before Astrid could answer, David added defensively "Don't get me wrong. I didn't feel like we did anything wrong. I just don't know how to sort it all out in my mind."

Astrid patted his head again and moved her chair back a little, pulling David with it, so she could see his eyes.

"You don't need to apologize. It's a good question. I like you to ask. I like you to try to have your devotionist beliefs really firm and thought out."

"Okay" She said "It's true that the monogamy principle rules out intercourse with third parties, so you can't have intercourse with Karen and Karen can't have intercourse with you. Likewise, even if I were so inclined, I can't have intercourse with Karen using a dildo, nor she with me. That goes for vaginal, anal, and oral intercourse."

"Now, when you paraphrased the fourth principle, the monogamy principle, you really didn't remember it exactly. It refers to no intercourse with third parties by either of us. I remember telling you, it means no one else can penetrate any orifice of either of us with any of their body parts, ever, period."

"Your question is really, where does non-intercourse sexual play fit into this. And you also have a question about same-sex non-intercourse sexual play."

"Basically, every devotionist couple has to decide this for themselves. I've never met any this up-tight, but I could imagine some couples who would even rule out ordinary hello and goodbye kisses, arms around the shoulders, and kisses on the cheeks. Some people might feel that was just too close to actual sex and I suppose for them the monogamy principle would indeed rule out such contacts."

"Myself, I'd feel such an attitude was up-tight to the extent of needing therapy. You have to interpret the fourth monogamy principle in conjunction with the fifth pride principle of devotionism. You're supposed to be able to relax and be yourself when you're in the company of other devotionists. There's nothing in devotionism to be embarrassed about, though some couples might go for very timid promises and some for promises more far-out."

"The point is, where do I draw the line myself? I feel it's best to take the monogamy principle literally: no penetration by body parts except between you and me. I carry this one step further in that since you can't fuck Karen, or anyone else, with your penis, I don't think it would be right for me to be able to do so with a dildo. That's just my personal extension of the rule about no intercourse, but some other devotionist wife might feel dildoing is not actual penetration so it's okay. Maybe I'll even change my mind, who knows?"

"Now that I think about it, some other devotionist probably would come along and say it's inconsistent that I wouldn't feel permitted to fuck Karen with a dildo, if I felt lesbian, but I let you do it with a mouth dildo, and I emphasize let you, that it was with my permission. Maybe this is a rationalization on my part, but here's how I look at that. If I fucked Karen with a dildo, it would press on my cunt too and I could cum that way. In fact, I'd probably use a double-dildo and/or a vibrator to make sure I came. Your mouth dildo, on the other hand, presses into your face and is not a way you could cum. So I don't feel it's in the same category as intercourse, even though it would be if I dildoed Karen."

"I can see that" David said "I don't think that's rationalizing. It makes a lot of sense."

"The key idea is that you are not allowed to insert your penis, tongue, or even finger inside Karen's cunt, ass, or mouth. She is not allowed to insert her finger, tongue, or a dildo into your mouth or ass. Those are all privileges I own, and me alone, and I do enjoy them" She said with emphasis.

"On the other hand, I trust Karen and I want her to be getting something too, so I guess I've felt it was okay to use the mouth dildo. So the question reduces to, if Karen is not allowed to make you cum, why is it okay for me to let you make Karen cum, which she could do in some non-intercourse way like giving you a hand job?"

David wondered why not himself.

"My answer is that the second principle of devotionism is that your cock belongs to me. I could decide to let Karen give you a hand job. I don't think that would be against devotionism, just like letting Karen cum by your mouth dildo is okay. But the fact is that I haven't decided to let you cum that way, and I can do what I want. But if I did decide, it would not violate devotionist principles because it would fall within my rights under the second principle, that I own your cock and balls."

"Of course" Astrid added "Like I said earlier, this is just where I draw the line. I'm sure a lot of devotionist couples, especially older ones, would not allow the mouth dildo bit. But that would be because that was where they chose to draw the line. The devotionist principle would still deal with intercourse and penetration. If some couples want to draw the line way over to the end of no-kissing, no-hugging even, that's their privilege. They wouldn't be violating devotionism by drawing the line there. But we're not violating devotionism by drawing the line where we do either because we are still saying no to intercourse with other people. Understand?"

"I understand, Astrid" I said "Thank's for explaining it. It makes sense to me. I just wanted to sort it out in my mind. I really feel better about it all now. I hope you didn't mind my asking."

"I want you to ask, honey" Astrid said, inching her chair forward again, pushing David back into place at the same time.

David heard the rustle of newspaper as Astrid picked it up again, holding it while resting her elbow on the table. She liked explaining things to David, she thought to herself. With her other hand, Astrid held a piece of bacon between her legs and David nibbled on it, content just to be this close to her. Astrid felt content. She liked explaining devotionism. She'd thought about it a lot. If there were ever a school, she mused, she'd be a great teacher.

Several minutes went by this way. Staring at Astrid's gorgeous cunt up this close was making David hornier and hornier. Finally he could stand it no longer and pleaded:

"Please, Astrid, could I please lick you a little this morning. I need to so much. I'll be very gentle."

Astrid said nothing but to his delight she slid forward on the chair, bringing herself within reach of his tongue. He couldn't see her smiling at his puppy-like obedience.

David licked the object of his devotion tenderly, worshiping it with each stroke.

"I love you more than I can really say" David whispered to her. "Thank you for letting me love you. I love to love you like this."

Astrid patted his head, still saying nothing. David half wondered if she was still reading the newspaper, but in a way it didn't matter. Astrid was letting him worship her and that was all either of them really wanted, true devotion.

For a long time David licked the outer lips of Astrid's cunt as gently as he could, hardly touching her with his tongue. From time to time David would take side trips to lick her thighs with equal gentleness, only to return to his main task. Only as Astrid began to moisten and show her passion was being aroused did David lick her clitoris. When he did Astrid reacted by arching her cunt up toward his mouth and pressing his head in to meet her.

David licked and nibbled very lightly on her clit, sucking it and massaging it with his tongue. Then he would stop for a while, back off, and lick her cunt again by hardly touching it. When he returned to lick her clit, Astrid's love juices were beginning to wet her thighs and his cheeks. David sucked on her clit again and licked a little harder. This time he continued massaging her clit with his tongue's upward strokes for what seemed like a long time but which was probably just a few minutes. He felt her thighs tighten around his head.

By this time Astrid was clearly aroused by his attentions. Both her hands moved to his head and she slid forward even more, mashing her cunt into his mouth. For the first time she spoke.

"Lick me more" She told him simply.

David licked her harder, inserting his tongue into her for the first time, fucking her with his tongue. Astrid ground her cunt up and down over his mouth, breathing heavily.

"You're such a good little cuntsucker" She moaned.

His cock stiffened as he continued to lick and lick and lick. He loved being her cuntsucker, he loved her calling him that, he thought.

David wanted it to go on forever but Astrid was too hot. Her cunt had become almost wet, sliding easily not only over his tongue but his chin and nose too. David tried to lick her clit with his tongue, but Astrid was bucking with her pelvis and controlling his head with her hands. In the end he almost had to just extend his tongue and let it lap where it was pulled. When Astrid mashed his face as tightly into her crotch as she possibly could, David fucked her with his tongue, lashing her clit back and forth. Astrid shuddered and clenched his face between her thighs. She slowly undulated her cunt, mashed against his mouth, slowly up and then quickly down over and over. Then Astrid shivered again and moaned and finally relaxed her grip. David felt very happy that he had been able to please her again, to make her climax in his face.

Afterward Astrid took a paper napkin from the table and wiped her cunt and thighs with it, and then wiped David's face from forehead to chin.

"Open up" She said.

David obeyed and she stuffed it into his mouth.

"Go put it in the wastebasket, lover" Astrid teased, unclipping his collar.

Happily Astrid watched David's wiggling ass as he crawled on his hands and knees over to the watebasket in the corner. It never occurred to David not to crawl.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Later, David was about to take Astrid on a picnic, with wine and all, when the phone rang. It was Astrid's mother, Verna.

"It's for you, Astrid" David called.

David overheard a few things but was basically out of the loop. Still Astrid seemed happy when she hung up the phone.

Without asking she said:

"That was my mom. She and my sister have arranged a shower for us since our wedding's only a month away. Isn't that nice?"

"I won't have to go, will I?" David asked, wanting to avoid an all-female gathering.

"Yes and no" Astrid said cryptically "I've never explained to you how a devotionist shower works, have I?"

"I didn't know there was such a thing" David answered.

"Well, there isn't, not really" Astrid said "At least there's nothing about it in the principles. But I've been to three of them and, at least around here, it's a tradition."

"Here's how it works" Astrid continued "The shower is held in, say, the living room. You're not part of it, but you have to be around, say in the bedroom or whatever. Each guest brings two gifts. One is for our new home together, say a small kitchen appliance, wine glasses, or silverware. The other gift is an item for the bedroom. For a woman who is married or engaged, it is an item which reflects the absolutely most favorite love promise of her mate, something she'd recommend to the one getting married, me. For guests like my sister who aren't even engaged, they give a joke gift for the bedroom, like a case of K-Y jelly, for instance. It's a lot of fun. We get to share and talk and giggle and really let down our hair."

"So why do I need to be there at all?" David asked.

"Because devotionism is consensual, silly" Astrid said "It's one thing to accept a set of dishes you don't like, but it would be against devotionism for me to accept something for the bedroom you didn't think was sexy too. So after each gift, I go show it to you and you, not me, decide if it's something we really want for our marriage bedroom. If it is, I pack it in my honeymoon suitcase. If not, I give it back. There's absolutely no pressure not to give things back, in fact, in two of the three showers I've attended, at least one such gift was declined. You should definitely feel free to do the same, of course."

"I guess this goes along with the pride principle, huh?" David said. "I mean, I do like the idea of a sexy honeymoon and I would be in control after all. The hard part is just all these women knowing just what's in that suitcase. But I am proud to be devoted to you and, besides, I won't even have to be in the room, right?"

"Right" Astrid said.

"I guess I can handle that" David promised.

They left for the picnic. The state park was beautiful. Astrid and David loved hiking along its trails. The sky was so blue and the air was so fresh, it was like magic. They kept hoping to see a deer, but they didn't though they were rewarded with glimpses of innumerable squirrels running every which way in the trees.

When Astrid and David finally got to the waterfalls it was around 1:30. Astrid spread the blanket on a grassy nook near the stream, about a hundred and fifty feet from the falls itself. David unloaded his backpack and began setting out the picnic items. When he was finished he sat down to look at the falls.

"I love you, Astrid" David said fondly, gazing up at her as she stood entranced by the falling water.

Astrid stepped back and hugged David's head to her thigh as she continued to admire the waterfall. David stopped what he was doing and just took it all in also.

"It's so beautiful here" Astrid said finally. "I don't know why we don't come more often!"

"I love being here with you, too" David said. "Isn't it great?"

They were both pretty hungry after hiking for over an hour, so when they sat down and started to eat, for a while they didn't say anything. Then Astrid and David both looked up at the same time, mouths full, and smiled. When he swallowed, David said what they were both thinking.

"Hiking makes one a bit of a pig, doesn't it?"

Astrid nodded and laughed.

David reached across and stroked Astrid's hand.

"I wouldn't trade being here with you for..." And that's when he realized I didn't have a good ending for the sentence "Well, anything I would say would be a cliche, for all the tea in China, for instance. But I mean it, I am totally in love with you. I just want to thank you over and over again for being in love with me too."

"I love you, David" Astrid said, looking into his eyes with a look that echoed what she had just voiced.

They leaned close and kissed as the distant roar of the falls filled the forest around them, as in a story book. Astrid took David's hands and placed them on her soft breasts and they kissed like that. David massaged her breasts slowly and lightly as Astrid hugged David, their tongues exploring each other. Their eyes were closed. When they finished kissing, there was nothing left to say. They were totally in love, totally devoted to each other.

Later David did ask Astrid if she'd let him lick her pussy, of if she'd like to queen him.

"It would be so nice making love here outdoors" David implored.

"Until someone came along" Astrid responded. "It's a nice idea, but this place is too much of a public destination. I promise we'll do it outdoors sometime soon, though. I'd love that too."

"Would you at least use me... You know, when you have to go? I need you so much. I want to make some nice memories out here. Please, Astrid?"

Astrid smiled, put her arms around David, and whispered in his ear:

"Thank you, David, you're my little private rest stop." She drew her finger along the bottom of his chin and then inserted it in his mouth. "Like I said, maybe later, somewhere else."

David stopped pressuring Astrid and instead said:

"Want to go stepping on the stones near the falls?"

Astrid shook her head yes and they went off, hand in hand. Later, at the falls, Astrid relented and used David for her toilet, as he had wanted.

"I guess all that falling water got me to want to pee" She joked with David as she squatted over his face.

At the end David licked her clean as usual but Astrid wiped her cunt into his hair to be sure. Resting her foot on his chest as she straightened herself, Astrid said:

"Oooh, that was nice. I don't think I'll ever get tired of that. Was it good for you, too, honey?"

"Yes, I loved it" David answered.

Astrid bent over and smoothed her fingers over David's stomach.

"I feel closer to you when I know your tummy is full of my pee."

"I feel closer to you, too, darling."

"I know you do. I just wish I felt like going again!"

Astrid removed her foot from his chest and turned. David could tell by the way she stood and waited what she wanted. He kissed her ass and said:

"Thank you, Astrid. I love you."

Then they resumed their hike in the forest.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The shower was on Saturday, at two in the afternoon at Astrid's mom's house. Her sister Shelly was already there but her father Dominic had left an hour earlier, off to play golf.

Verna, Astrid's mom, led David to the library adjoining the living room and asked if he wanted a drink. David declined and Verna hurried off to get the refreshments ready, joined by Astrid.

Abandoned already, David looked over the floor-to-ceiling bookcases, looking for what might interest him. He selected a couple art books and settled into an easy chair by the window and began to read. About half an hour later he heard the doorbell ring. Then again. And again. In the space of about twenty minutes, David estimated that it rang eight times. The noise from the living room became noisier and more animated.

David was up to about page 40 of his art book when Astrid popped in.

"We're about to begin" She said "Just so you know what's going on, let me flip on the intercom on the phone. That way you'll be able to hear too and you won't be so bored, okay?"

"Thanks" David said.

Astrid clicked the switch and disappeared as fast as she'd arrived.

A few minutes later the library door opened again and David thought Astrid had come back to tell him something. Instead it was her sister, Shelly. The look in her eyes told him immediately why she'd come. He remembered what Astrid had said earlier. When you hear Shelly's footsteps coming, you will know it's to use you for her toilet. Shelly didn't say anything but came straight over to where David was sitting and put his book aside, lifting him from his seated position by his hand.

"Hi, David! Lie down" Shelly instructed in a sweet but matter-of-fact tone "I have to go."

David remembered Astrid's promise to her, that when Shelly was with them this was the only way she was allowed to pee in their house. Of course, this wasn't their house, but David knew what Astrid had intended. Avoiding Shelly's eyes, David lay on the library floor, face up. As he did this, Shelly pulled up her dress and pulled down her panties, tossing them in a corner.

Shelly squatted over his face and David closed his eyes. He obediently raised his head slightly and opened his mouth as wide as he could, willingly gluing his lips to her body.

"I'm proud of how well my sister has trained you" Shelly remarked, still looking David in the eyes. David looked down at her cunt, so close to his nose. "How many times has she pissed in your mouth since I taught you to be a good little toilet?"

David tried to say Lots but only an unintelligible sound came out.

"I drank a lot after lunch, so this may take a little while" Shelly said, petting his hair. "Uh oh, here it comes!"

David felt a hot spurt hit the back of his throat and he swallowed it. The spurt became a small stream, steadily and insistent filling his mouth over and over again so he had to gulp as quickly as David could.

Shelly saw David was struggling to keep up and she tightened to slow it down. Several times, in fact, David thought Shelly had stopped, only to find the yellow stream resuming its cascade into his waiting mouth. When the last trickle had stopped Shelly sat squatted there a minute more, as if waiting for even more. David waited too, his mouth still glued over her cunt. Finally Shelly rose an inch or so and scooted forward, using his nose and face to wipe herself with. She then sat backward heavily on his chest, smoothing her dress.

Shelly looked at David without talking. David felt she was expecting him to say something so he said:

"Thank you."

Shelly reached forward and held his head in her hands.

"You're welcome" She said, looking straight into his eyes.

Shelly rose and found her panties in the corner. She pulled them up and walked toward the door. Before opening it she turned to David and said:

"Patsy's here too. That will make it even sexier for me, knowing you're in here with a tummy full of my pee and waiting for Patsy, and for me again. I'll try to drink as much of the punch as I can so you can have another treat in a little while, okay?"

Again she waited for a reply.

"I'd like that, Shelly. Thank you."

"You'd like what?" Shelly asked, deciding to humiliate David a little.

"I'd like you to use me again as your toilet" David said softly, not looking at her. "I like it when you want to pee in my mouth."

"I know" Shelly said.

She smiled and closed the door. Then she opened it again and stuck in her head.

"Bye David, see you soon!"

And just as quickly the door closed again. David wiped his face with his handkerchief and sat back down in the chair. He felt very full with Shelly's pee and it was impossible not to keep thinking about it. He petted his stomach slowly, feeling almost pregnant.

The intercom crackled to life. The shower was starting.

"The silverware is lovely, mom" David could hear Astrid saying. "I love the rose design. It's just what I wanted. I'll keep it always. And look, what a nice wooden chest to store it in!"

"Now, dear" Verna said "It is a very wonderful day in the life of every woman when she gets married. It's even more special for a devotionist woman because she has the assurance the marriage bond means so very much more than it does for other women, and she is so much more sure that the man she is marrying is truly devoted to her in every way."

Verna continued:

"Now in a devotionist shower, each guest gives two gifts, one betokening the Life side of marriage, the other the Love side of marriage. As a devotionist wife you will want both sides to be totally special and wonderful. However, as the first principle of devotionism states, it is your special duty as a devotionist wife to take responsibility for the Love side of the marriage."

"The way we focus on this in a devotionist shower is for each guest to share with you whatever love promise by their loved one has been the greatest and best source of happiness from them. This is our way of bringing you into the sisterhood of devotionism and it is meant not only to bring us closer by sharing, and to give you time-tested ideas about how to bring variety into your bedroom, but it also is to teach you that everything is sacred in the marriage bed as long as you and David do it consensually, in love."

"Now, in this spirit" Verna said "I give you this gift for your bedroom. It is the traditional gift always given by a devotionist mother to her devotionist daughter, and it gives me great pleasure to see you receive it."

David heard the rustle of paper as Astrid opened it. There was no exclamation of surprise and David supposed that Astrid knew in advance what this traditional gift was.

"With this" Verna said "You will consecrate your marriage on your honeymoon night, as you lovingly take your husband's virginity. Then afterwards, you will let him take yours and you both will be truly united in holy matrimony as one."

"It's lovely, mom, thank you" Astrid said.

It seemed to David she was almost crying with happiness.

"You may go ask David's consent now, my young bride to be" Her mother concluded.

David heard footsteps coming to the library. Astrid slipped in and ran to David. Astrid hugged David, holding the gift behind him. Then she pushed David back and wiped her eyes.

"Look" She said.

It was a double dildo. One side strapped around Astrid, holding one end of the dildo inside her while the other end became an artificial cock with which to fuck his ass.

"In accepting the seventh principle" Astrid said "You promised that your ass belonged to me, and you asked me to give you pleasure in this erogenous area. On our wedding night I will take your virginity with this, but only if you accept. Tell me if you do. But I must warn you, a devotionist woman can only marry a lover who is willing to consummate his marriage in this way!"

"I do accept, Astrid" David replied, hugging her. "I want you to consummate our marriage in this way."

"Later we will write this in our Book of Marriage" Astrid said "But on our wedding night you will do what all devotionist husbands do on their wedding night. I want you to kneel on the bed with your face on the mattress, arching your back to have your ass in the air, and I will fuck you and you will lose your virginity."

"Yes, Astrid, I want you to fuck me so much" David said, kissing her cheek. "Thank you."

"Later" Astrid continued "When I say Assume the position, this is what I mean. Or, if you are standing on the floor and I say, Grab your ankles, you will do so and wait for me to fuck you, whenever I want. Do you voluntarily agree to all this?"

"Yes, Astrid, I agree. I want to belong to you, totally, in all ways" David said.

"Then you will, and I will let you take my virginity as well and reach climax inside my cunt, and it will be heaven to you also."

"I know it will" David said, yearning for the moment.

Astrid left the gift on the table and returned to the living room.

"David has agreed" She announced, and David heard a small round of applause.

The next was Shelly. She gave Astrid a set of plates. Then, when the bedroom gift was unwrapped, David heard gasping and loud laughter.

"This is the same as mom's gift" Shelly said "Except for when you think he needs to be punished."

"I don't think I'll ever be that mad, but let me show it to him" Astrid said.

David heard Astrid walk toward him. Sticking her head into the library, Astrid said:

"Close your eyes!"

David heard her comeclose.

"Open."

In front of David was the largest dildo he'd ever seen, maybe three inches in diameter and a foot and a half long!

"Don't worry" Astrid laughed "Like I said, the unmarried guests without fiances give joke gifts. I'd never use this on you, but I thought you'd get a kick out of seeing it." Astrid left that too, and went back for more.

The third guest was Margaret. David remembered her name from when Astrid went to visit her and her husband John, because that was the day Astrid had him keep busy with the eyedropper and the bath water, but he'd never met Margaret.

After Margaret presented Astrid with a blender for the Life part, she went on:

"The very best love gift John ever gave me was one of what's in this box. I've used it every day for nine years of our marriage. Some things have gotten old, but this was something that's just plain relaxing and it's not something you ever get tired of using. I hope you and David will get equal satisfaction from it as a love gift, if David decides he is willing to give it to you."

Again David heard the rustle of paper and the ripping open of a box.

"I think I can see what it's for" David heard Astrid say "But you tell me more."

"Well, there's nothing much to say. It's a cushion for sitting on, in your chair. Underneath the vinyl cover it's made of foam rubber on the top and bottom, while the middle layer is inflatable using the pump bulb attached. It's more or less the right height as is, but you can let air out or pump it up to get just the right height."

Margaret continued:

"You can see it's U-shaped, with the middle just the right size for John's, or David's, head. My John loves me to sit on his face and of course I like him to lick me, but squatting is hard on your thigh muscles and let's face it, actually sitting on a man's face just isn't comfortable. With this, though, it's just right. It's much more comfortable than a chair alone, and you can adjust the height from being just out of his reach to being in direct contact with his mouth. I can just sit there for hours, reading or watching TV. This is the greatest invention since the wheel and it belongs in every home!" Margaret giggled.

"Of course" She concluded "It's even better when you have a special chair like I do, with an opening in the back between the seat and the backrest. That way John can lay down on a bench behind the chair, face up, stick his face through, and I put the cushion around it, I like it better that way than in front because I can see his eyes."

Again Astrid brought it to David. After he'd assented and she'd returned, an even louder round of applause could be heard, with a few cheers. Maybe the spiked punch was loosening people up.

The fourth guest was Laura, from the lingerie store.

"I'm proud to say" She announced "That my boyfriend and I have become engaged! I owe it all to Astrid, who showed me the way. Thank you so much, Astrid. And so, unlike Shelly, I do have a serious gift."

"First, this is the obligatory toaster oven" Laura said "But let's get to the good stuff."

David heard Astrid begin to tear open some wrapping paper. Then David heard some clinking sound.

"My boyfriend and I have this game sometimes" Laura said "I like it when his cock is nice and stiff. I like to hold it and lead him around the apartment with it. I tell him that if he really is glad to see me, he'll be stiff all the time. Unfortunately, however, it's just not possible after a while. The most he's ever been able to keep a hard-on was just over an hour."

"That's where this wonderful gift comes in" Laura stated "I didn't know they existed till Bill, that's his name, suggested it as one of his love gifts to me and, of course, I immediately accepted. It keeps Bill's cock hard for hours and hours and I love it!"

"Here's how it works" Laura went on "You slip this largest ring around his cock and push it all the way down. You can see the seven rings are linked together, about three-quarters of an inch apart. You just keep slipping the rings on, one right after the other till the last one, the smallest is all the way on. Then I lick him or get him really aroused. Once he's hard, the rings keep the blood from flowing backward and his cock stays aroused for the longest time."

"Does it hurt?" One of the women asked.

"Bill says it can hurt a little, but it's also arousing to him and he likes it" Laura answered "He puts it on even when I don't insist and I don't think I could take it away from him now."

"Thank you Laura" Astrid said "That's so nice. I'll show David right now."

Again the steps toward the library door. Inside, Astrid said:

"Did you hear everything? Can we accept this gift too?"

"Yes" David consented.

Then she reassured David:

"If it does turn out to hurt more than it's worth, we just won't use it, okay?"

David shook his head in agreement. Again there was clapping and cheering when Astrid told the group that David had agreed to this gift also.

Patsy was next. She gave Astrid a mantle clock, the antique chiming kind. This was the Life gift.

Then Patsy said:

"Peter has given me so many wonderful love gifts, it was hard to choose. But I guess my favorite is this."

From inside the library, David wondered what it would be. Patsy tended to be more far out than the others.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Members Home Page

Devotion: A Different Love Story XVI

by George Clement



EPISODE 16

The wedding shower continued. Patsy was telling anyone who cared to hear:

"My favorite love promise from Peter was one which I take advantage of every day... I guess Margaret is right. There's some love promises that seem very sexy and exciting, but they're meant for only once in a while. The best ones are truly pleasurable and they can be done every day, even more, and you really want to just because they naturally feel so good... And I mean soooo good, and are so convenient and easy."

Then, breaking her train of thought with a twinge of self- consciousness, referring to Peter, Patsy turned to Verna and said:

"You deserve a lot of credit for bringing up a son to be such a great devotionist husband. I hope you won't mind me speaking frankly about it."

"Not at all, Patsy" Verna replied "We're all adults here and if Peter is able to bring you happiness, that makes me happy too. That's all I wanted for him in life, because I know it makes him happy also. And I really mean that, sincerely. I'm a devotionist too, you know!"

"Well" Patsy said "We all get a little lazy sometimes. Peter was very nice about some of his Love promises, like giving me a full body massage when I wanted, or about some of his Life promises, like making snacks and bringing them to me when I'm in the mood, but, frankly, what if you want something and he's off in some other room? Or what if he seems awfully slow about something?"

"I didn't want to have to yell for him to come for me to ask something, but then we saw this ad in a hunting magazine and sure enough, Peter made it a Love promise to me."

"Thank you" Astrid said.

Over the intercom, David her unwrapping the present.

"What is it?" Astrid asked.

"It's a doggy training device. That heavy little black box is a rechargeable high-voltage battery and the strap attached to its top is intended to go around your doggy's neck, but I've cut the strap so it's just right to go around David's balls. If you look close you'll see there are two metal prongs about an inch apart. When you press this remote control, a charge goes between the prongs. It's harmless but it causes quite a jolt. Smear a little K-Y or other water-based jelly there to increase the conductivity." Patsy explained.

"With this remote control" Patsy said "I have as much control over Peter as over the TV, all from the comfort of my own chair. We've set up a code system. One buzz means come to me as fast as he can, and other buzzes mean other things. If I want him to bring me a snack, for instance, I just buzz the remote control and he's there in an instant. It's great. And besides, the weight on his balls tends to keep him aroused a lot and I like that too. If it's two buzzes, that means he has 60 seconds to get to where I am, get on his knees, and go down on me. If his tongue's not where it belongs in 60 seconds, then there's a punishment! I love playing that game with him!"

"That's very ingenious. I like it" Astrid said "I can't wait to see if David will too."

"Can I come with you?" Patsy asked.

"Sure, we'll ask together" Astrid replied

. A minute later they were both in the library where David was sitting.

"Well, will you?" Astrid asked.

When he'd consented, Astrid hugged him, all smiles, and then set the training device next to the other presents. She turned to go but Patsy reached out and caught her by the elbow.

"Astrid" She said "The reason I asked to come with you just now wasn't the present. It's just that I have to piss and you said last time that Shelly and I had permanent toilet privileges. Does that still go?"

"Of course" Astrid said, turning to watch.

She loved the power she had over David at times like these. It turned her on no end to test his devotion to the limit in this way. Astrid felt a tingling in her pussy as Patsy strode over to where David was sitting. She could imagine David looking up at Patsy, who stood with legs apart, lording it over him and reminding him of his place in the household.

So for the second time David laid on the floor and had the chance to watch a lovely cunt descending toward his face.

"I really had to go bad, drinking all that punch" Patsy said to Astrid apologetically, ignoring David as if he were a mere object. "This feels so much better. I guess that's why they call it relieving yourself."

David swallowed Patsy's trickling stream as it raced to fill his mouth to overflowing. Patsy filled his mouth nearly a dozen times, looking at his eyes and smiling triumphantly as she peed. Astrid could faintly hear the hiss of the liquid as it sprayed into her future husband's mouth. David looked down, avoiding their eyes, and just did his duty.

"Hold the last mouthful" Patsy said finally "Don't swallow till I tell you to flush... Nod if you understand".

David nodded up and down, causing his nose to nudge her bushy pussy. He wondered if she were going to wipe herself with a tissue and put it in his mouth like last time, and wondered if she carried tissue around with her for the purpose, to use on Peter.

Instead Patsy stood and picked the training device from the table and strapped it around his balls. Handing the device to Astrid, Patsy said:

"Ooops, I guess I forgot to flush. But don't worry, Astrid has the remote flusher. When she buzzes, you can swallow."

Patsy bent over, partly exposing her ample busom, and stroked David's nose lightly as she said this. Giggling, the women left the room.

David was in real apprehension as he wondered how much the training device might jolt him. He sat silently in the library with his cheeks puffed out with Patsy's urine, unable to think about anything else.

The next guest was Brenda, someone David hadn't met yet. After the conventional gift, which was a set of bath towels, Brenda said:

"Well, my gift is very different from everyone else's. My husband, Tom, has given me many great Love gifts. Like everyone else's, most of them involves sexy ways I or he or both of us can get off. But what makes my gift different is that it addresses the reality that sometimes he wants to get off and I don't. Let's face it, girls, do we always want to make love?"

David heard Astrid unwrapping the box and then there was a loud period of laughing and even a few shrieks.

"I call it Brenda II, except for you it can be Astrid II. It's one of those inflatable sex dolls they sell at adult bookstores and in magazines. A lot of times, like when Tom has licked me off and I'm in a dreamy state and don't want to get right back into fucking, I just tell Tom he can fuck Brenda II."

"It's fun watching him hump the doll and, of course, he has to lick it up at the end. In fact, sometimes I tell him he's losing his style and needs practice. Then he has to spend an hour before bedtime every day for a month just licking Brenda II's pussy or ass. I love to watch Tom doing this for me as I brush my hair, put away my clothes, and get ready for bed. By the time I get to bed, he's really in a devoted mood and anxious to please me. It often makes me pretty horny too! I hope you like it as much as I have."

David heard Astrid coming to ask him if he accepted this, like all the others. Just as she was inside the door David felt a terrific electric jolt in his balls and David involuntarily gulped his mouthful of Patsy's piss. David was holding his balls, which felt stung, when Astrid actually asked if I'd like to accept having Astrid II. Naturally, David agreed. There was raucous applause and cheering when Astrid announced it. The spiked punch was having its intended effect.

Then it was Karen's turn. David wondered if she would reveal that he was working for her once a week as Twat, her French maid. Sure enough, the first thing she said was:

"Astrid has been kind enough to let David earn money for their honeymoon by working for me once a week as my maid. This has been both a great help and a great pleasure, and I'm truly grateful, Astrid."

"It's nothing" Astrid said modestly.

"Anyway, as you all know, my husband died a few years ago. But that only means I've had a lot of time to think about all the wonderful Life and Love promises he gave me before and after we got married. Many of them are my favorites, so it's hard to pick just one. I thought about it, and what's in this box reflects my decision."

When Astrid had opened the box, Karen said:

"I know it just looks like a magnetic magic marker-type bulletin board to put on your refrigerator, and that's just what it is. When my husband was alive, it was right there on the refrigerator for any of our friends to see. With a permanent laundry marker I entered the row labels, one for each promise he'd made to me, you know, like massaging my feet, licking my pussy, everything."

"Every time he did one of these things" Karen explained "Raymond could put a check mark using an erasable magic marker hanging from the bulletin board. A day went from six o'clock one evening to six o'clock the next. Every evening at six I'd go with him to the chart on the refrigerator and for every row with no checks, whatever the reason, he had a punishment coming."

"It doesn't matter what punishments you and David have worked out, Astrid" Karen said "What matters is that with this refrigerator system, Raymond became very motivated to really remember all this promises. He'd check them regularly and if any were blank he'd always be pleading with me to be allowed to lick me or whatever. Sometimes I even had to tell him he couldn't beg for an hour or more. But I loved the change it made in our lives. The promises became much more real to both of us. And it was a real conversation piece when friends visited too, I can tell you! I highly recommend it because of the happiness it brought me and Raymond."

So for the seventh time that afternoon, Astrid came in.

"I think the bulletin board idea is great" She said "How about you?"

"Sure" he responded, almost complacently. He was by now resigned to agree to everything and Astrid knew it.

"Good!" Astrid said, striding out the door with a little wiggle of her enticing ass.

David realized he probably had three more to go, because he thought he'd heard the doorbell ring for eight guests, and Verna and Shelly were already here, so that made ten in all.

"Bethany, it's your turn" Verna said.

Again, David didn't recognize the name. Bethany's traditional gift was silver candlesticks.

"I gave these" She said "Because it's related to my bedroom gift, which is also candles."

David heard her unwrapping them for Astrid.

"My fiance Ken makes me very happy this way. Candlelight is so romantic. These are the special drip candles that you put in wine bottles and the like. A whole one will last almost three hours, but you can cut them for any length of time you like."

Bethany went on:

"There's a small armchair next to our bed and Ken gets in this position on it upside-down, with his cute ass in the air, grasping himself with his hands around his knees. Then I thrust one of these candles in his ass, you have to notch it first so it doesn't just slip out before the wax holds it in good, and I light it up. Ken has to jerk his cock until the candle is used up. He's not supposed to cum, only get real excited for me, but if he does cum, he's got it pointed at his face and he has to take it in his own mouth as a punishment, and then jerk off again."

"For me, it's real sexy sitting there reading or watching TV in the dark, just the candlelight, knowing Ken is getting hotter and hotter for me. Anyway, this seemed like the most fun gift I could give."

Astrid came and asked him and David consented.

The ninth guest was Katy, an older friend of Verna's. Her regular gift was silk sheets.

"My gift for the bedroom is kind of tame compared to all the rest of you" She said "Don't get me wrong. Paul has given me a lot of the same promises as you all, and I love how he loves to lick my pussy and all. But honestly, sex isn't everything there is to bed. Anyway, I hope you like this gift."

Astrid opened it and David heard her say:

"That's so nice, Katy. Thank you. I know David and I will use this all the time."

"I just love it when Paul uses them" Katy replied.

When Astrid came to ask his consent, David had no idea what the gift was. Astrid showed him the box. Inside, cushioned in cotton, were a half-dozed crystal bottles.

"They're scented lotions for massaging me with" Astrid explained.

"I'd like to do it right now" David said, hugging her and kissing her on the cheek. Then David asked: "Is it okay for me to unstrap the doggy trainer now?"

David was still wearing it from when Patsy had affixed it. Astrid reached in her pocket and David immediately felt a strong ten-second zapping of his balls, causing him to grab them as he hunched over. By the time he was able to look up, Astrid had gone. David took that as a No!

The tenth and last guest was a woman named Deborah. She gave Astrid wine glasses also. David guessed there must be a rule in bridal showers that there has to be at least one duplicate gift. David waited anxiously to hear her bedroom gift.

"I, too, found it hard to choose among all the nice Love gifts my Ricky has given me. I love every one of them. But since I had to choose, here it is." Deborah said.

There was a pause during which Astrid must have opened the package.

"I made these myself" Deborah said "No one has sex all night and eventually you want to go to sleep. My gift is for afterwards, and it's a lot better than lighting up a smelly cigarette! Let me hold one up."

"What it is" Deborah explained "Is a set of pillowcases. But to each one I've sewn a pair of panties. I have to confess, Astrid knew about my gift last week because I had to borrow six of her panties for this purpose so I could make her a set just like my own."

"After Ricky and I have finished making love" She went on "Or even if we haven't, Ricky has to put his head into the panties and sleep that way on the pillow. Sometimes I wear them first, it's quite comfortable sitting on the pillow watching TV, just to make it sexier."

"The best part" Deborah concluded "And why I like it and recommend it so much, is that while I drift off to sleep, I know that Ricky will be thinking about me and wanting me and if he wakes up in the middle of the night, he'll think about me some more. That's the great part!"

Then she added:

"There's also a practical aspect I have to confess: It keeps Ricky sleeping on his stomach, not his back, so there's no snoring!"

The women laughed at that, then David heard Astrid coming for his final approval.

After David agreed to the final Love gift, Astrid became more serious.

"Now there's a final part of the devotionist shower David didn't tell you about" She stated "It's kind of obvious in a way. You have to enter all these gifts as new Love promises in our Book of Marriage, except Shelly's joke gift, of course."

"You can do this" Astrid went on "While we women are having refreshments. Then it's customary for you to come out at the end when everyone's leaving. You thank each of the guests for their gift and have them autograph our Book of Marriage next to the promise that goes with their gift. I want you then to kiss each of the women goodbye in your customary way, just like you do me." Astrid patted David on the ass to emphasize her point.

"Don't disappoint me, David" Astrid said as she left "The shower is almost over and this is your opportunity to prove to my mom and everyone that you really have become totally devoted to me. I want to be proud of you, so don't let me down!"

About forty-five minutes later the guests started to leave the shower party. Astrid came in and got David and led him to his station near the door. David thought Astrid might want him to kneel, but she didn't.

The first guest to leave was Brenda. After Astrid had hugged Brenda and thanked her it was David's turn.

"Thank you very much, Brenda, for your wonderful gift. I'm sure it will enrich my marriage to Astrid. I'd be honored if you'd autograph our Book of Marriage next to the promise about your gift." David offered her the book opened to the right page, and a pen.

"Aren't you going to read it to me?" Brenda asked.

"You're supposed to read it out loud" Astrid explained.

David read the promise.

"Promise 9. I, David, promise to lick the cunt or ass of the inflatable Astrid II sex doll whenever Astrid says I need practice, and I promise to be happy fucking the doll instead of Astrid when she's too tired to make love."

"That's so sweet" Brenda said, signing her name under the promise.

"May I kiss you goodbye?" David asked.

Brenda nodded and David kneeled, kissing her lightly on her ass. She patted his head and left.

The second guest to leave was Katy. Astrid hugged her also and then David said:

"Thanks so much for your nice gift. I've put it as a promise in our Book of Marriage. May I read it to you and would you autograph it?"

"Of course" Katy said.

"Promise 12. I, David, promise to massage Astrid with scented lotions whenever she wants." David read.

"I'm sure you'll make Astrid as happy as Paul has made me." Katy said.

Again David knelt and kissed her goodbye on her ass. David noticed Verna smiling approvingly as he did so.

The third departure was Karen. The ritual was now set. Astrid hugged her and thanked her. David then said much the same as he had to Katy and, after being given her permission, read the promise to her. It read:

"Promise 11. I, David, promise to perform all my promises to Astrid daily, checking them off on a chart on the refrigerator. If Astrid finds me unworthy to perform any that day, I will accept a corresponding punishment."

"You've been a good sport" Karen said, turning to let him kiss her goodbye.

Fourth was Bethany. After Astrid's hug David asked permission to read the promise, which went:

"Promise 17. I, David, promise that whenever I notice Astrid reading, I will beg permission to provide candlelight by using my ass as a candleholder, or at other times when she wants."

Bethany let him kiss her goodbye. Unlike the others, she reached behind her and held his head in place against her plump derriere as she told Astrid:

"I'm glad you liked my gift. You can count on getting a big re-supply of candles every Christmas!"

Next came Laura. Her promise read:

"Promise 14. I, David, promise to wear a set of cock-rings to maintain my erection for long periods of time whenever Astrid wants."

After Laura autographed their book, David knelt and kissed Laura goodbye as well.

Then there was Margaret. Astrid gave her a special hug and said:

"Your gift was one of the best. I'm sure to use it all the time!"

David asked permission to read the promise, which went:

"Promise 13. I, David, promise to ask Astrid to sit on my face using her special pillow whenever I see her sitting to eat, or read, or watch TV, or anytime."

"You're very special, David, and Astrid's a lucky woman" Margaret told him. "Of course, you're an even luckier man!"

"I know" David replied, kneeling to kiss her goodbye.

Deborah was the last non-family guest left. She came to hug Astrid goodbye also, then turned to wait for David.

"I'm going to enjoy your present very much. Thank you, Deborah. May I read you the promise I've made to Astrid, and would you autograph our Book of Marriage?" He said.

"Of course" She replied.

"Promise 15" David read "I, David, promise to always sleep with my head in Astrid's panties, sewn into special pillowcases."

"Sweet dreams" Deborah giggled.

David kissed her ass and she left.

When the door closed, it was just Astrid, her mother Verna, her sister Shelly, and her sister-in-law Patsy.

Shelly came up immediately and said:

"I'm not leaving, but can I have my hug and kiss too?"

Astrid embraced her and, as he was still kneeling after Deborah's departure, David kissed Shelly tenderly also.

"Wait a minute" Patsy interjected "Shelly's gift was just a gag, but I want to hear the promise for my gift. Go ahead, read it" She ordered, standing close to him, her cunt level with David's nose, where he knelt. David started to rise up but Patsy put her hand on his shoulder and by pressing down told him not to.

David read from the Book of Marriage:

"Promise 16. I, David, promise to wear the remote-control training device around my balls whenever Astrid feels I need more training."

No sooner had David finished that he felt another strong jolt to his balls. Astrid had pressed the remote control just for fun and everyone laughed. David humbly kissed Patsy's ass and said:

"Thank you for the gift, Patsy."

Verna was the last to approach David, after Patsy had autographed her page of the Book of Marriage.

"I can see you'll be a wonderful husband for my daughter, David. I'm very proud of both of you. You can read me the promise that goes with my gift now."

Verna also pressed down on his shoulders so David remained kneeling as he read:

"Promise 10. I, David, accept it as my husbandly duty to grab my ankles or assume the face-down, ass-up position to be fucked in my ass by my wife whenever she feels like it."

"Just as it should be" Verna said simply. She knew in her heart that everything was going to work out fine in her oldest daughter's life.

David looked at Astrid, wondering for a moment if he should kiss Verna's ass too, but he remembered they'd talked about it once and it seemed to him he wasn't supposed to.

Verna must have seen him exchanging glances with Astrid and guessed the question because she looked down at him and said:

"Because I'm Astrid's mom, I'm the one devotionist woman in the whole world whose ass you don't have to kiss!"

It hit him that that was true.

Before David could muse on this thought much Shelly spoke up.

"Wow, I really have to pee, don't you Patsy?"

"Guess so" Patsy answered "You too Astrid?"

Verna smiled approvingly as the three young women led David off to do his duty in the upstairs bathroom. Yes, this was the way it should be, she thought silently to herself as they disappeared up the stairs and out of sight.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Members Home Page

Devotion: A Different Love Story XVII

by George Clement



EPISODE 17

Astrid married David on June 15, on a bright and sunny day when the weather was perfect.

The night before, David had, as usual, begged Astrid to let him lick her pussy to climax, or if she would queen him, or face-fuck him with his mouth dildo, or at least collar him to the front of her chair or use her special face-sitting cushion while she sat to watch TV, but Astrid would have none of it. When she went to the toilet David begged her to use him instead, but she wouldn't even do that.

When it became clear nothing at all was going to happen that night, David asked Astrid about it.

I planned something romantic today, the flowers I gave you and the offer to go to a love story movie, but doesn't devotionism say it's your responsibility for the sexy part of our relationship? What gives today?

At the time, Astrid was in the kitchen. Rather than answer him directly, she was looking at the chart on the refrigerator.

Not many checks on the chart, David She said.

I begged as hard as I could, but you wouldn't do anything! David protested.

I know, honey Astrid said Of course, all the promises have the phrase when I want, so I don't think you can complain. Still, you're partly right. That's why I'll make the punishment easy. All you have to do is come over here and lick my feet while I explain some things to you.

This was better. David had long since gotten over his superficial humiliation about such things. Licking Astrid's feet was really fun, not a punishment at all, and David especially liked the fact that it seemed to signal an opening to physical contact which Astrid had been rejecting most of the day.

Astrid sat in her usual chair in the small kitchenette area of her apartment and kicked off her sandals. She wasn't wearing stockings. David lay on the floor and began lovingly licking his fiance's feet, starting with the arches and working down to her toes. It was fun to do. Occasionally he tried to tickle her with his tongue, but mostly he just worked away in enjoyable devotion to his soon-to-be wife. Astrid looked down at David, working away, and smiled to herself. Life was good and everything in its place.

The reason I've not given in to your begging, David, is because I want our wedding night tomorrow to be super special. Maybe it's silly Astrid said But I think that holding off on sex for 48 hours will make our wedding night better. Do you think?

Could be, I suppose David answered reluctantly At least I feel better knowing you have a reason. When you keep turning me down, I guess I'm oversensitive and get to feel rejected awfully fast. But if you can wait, so can I.

You see Astrid said I'm not at all forgetting my wifely duty to take responsibility for the sex part. Just the opposite, this IS taking responsibility.

I see David said, licking her other foot gently.

Of course Astrid mused on It brings up a good topic we may not have discussed before. There will be times when you or I just don't feel like sex. Your promises, for instance, say you'll lick me or whatever whenever I want. But if you're sick and don't want to, I'm certainly not going to want to either. That's because devotionism is based on love, not on domination and power.

Similarly, if I were sick and didn't want to Astrid went on Your love for me would mean you wouldn't want to insist on sex either. And its not just sickness Astrid said There could be a lot of reasons. My traveling and our being apart is an obvious one. But the core issue here is what if you feel like it and I don't, or vice versa?

Astrid explained, relishing the opportunity to give a devotionist-related lecture:

Obviously, if I have a reason, like tonight, that's different. But what if I don't feel like it, just for no particular reason? Well, your promises are all whenever Astrid wants, and I don't have to accept your begging. But I do have to take responsibility for sex each day. That's where Brenda's gift comes in: I could do something like tell you you can lick Astrid II for a while to get her really excited, then you can fuck her. I'd be there to be part of it. I would never opt out of taking responsibility for the sex part of marriage, just like you always treat your cock and ass as my possessions and never let yourself cum except with me.

Bluntly put Astrid said in devotionism sex sometimes involves masturbation, which is what fucking Astrid II is, and there's nothing wrong with that. People have this stupid rejection of masturbation, but what are the alternatives? There are only three and they're all bad: infidelity, abstinence, or forcing sex on your loved one when they don't want it. Those three things are what people should be ashamed of, not masturbation. Of course, I'm talking about your masturbation through my arrangement, not off on your own. Devotionists are as opposed to masturbating alone as is everyone else, at least for people who are married or engaged and have an alternative.

Keep licking Astrid ordered, reaching down to pet David's head I'm still not finished. It's kind of fun spelling out the philosophy of devotionism. The part I haven't gotten to is the vice versa. What if I want to take you up on one of your promises and you don't feel like it for no particular reason? Well, that's different because it would be breaking your promise. You'd have to accept a punishment. But in reality, this doesn't happen much in devotionist marriages because, again bluntly, guys have a pretty darn high sex drive and keep in mind that every single promise is one the guy wanted and agreed to. If the guy has a daily sex drive and has been honest about wanting each of the promises, this really doesn't become an issue. But if push came to shove, devotionism is built on principles and promises, and if you think you should be able to break promises and not accept punishment, then I want to know right now before we get married!

Of course not, Astrid David said, a bit taken aback by the serious turn of the conversation. I love every one of those promises and you know about my sex drive!

Astrid laughed and David licked her feet some more.

As long as this evening is going to be devoted to philosophy and not sex David said I've been wondering about another question. Before I ask it let me say emphatically that I wouldn't have our relationship any other way if you paid me, but intellectually I'm curious. Are there any devotionist marriages just like ours but where the woman makes the promises? Or how about lesbian or homosexual devotionist marriages?

Well Astrid said That's a bunch of questions. But I'm glad you asked. Like I said, you know how much I like explaining devotionism.

The first issue is whether in a heterosexual devotionist marriage it could be the woman and not the man who made the promises. I suppose anyone can do anything they want and call it devotionism, but I would say no. In my terminology, that would be a traditional albeit sexier than average macho relationship, not devotionism.

It would not be devotionism Astrid explained Because it violates the first principle of devotionism: The man is in charge of the romantic life of a marriage and the woman is in charge of the sex life. How can the woman be in charge if everything sexual is promised in advance whenever the husband wants?

Non-devotionists wouldn't agree She went on But we feel that God has designed it the other way around. Under devotionism the man has to take responsibility for the romantic part and all the practical Life promises, and that reminds me, you have 17 Love promises but only 8 Life promises, so you need to add 9 more later tonight to catch up. In return the wife takes responsibility for the sex part. And you know that's much more and much better sex than in most marriages.

Now if, on the other hand, it's the woman is making all the promises, the man can have sex immediately whenever he wants. We're back to wham-bang-thank-you-ma'am. Where's the incentive to take responsibility for the romance part and the Life part? Women are nest-builders, they naturally embrace the Life part. In our relationship you really don't need to worry about me taking responsibility also for home and family.

You know Astrid said I'm not naive. I've read men's pornography, and not just what I found in your apartment that day either. It's a very rare story where there's romance. Not infrequently it involves non-consensual situations and even physical harm to the woman beyond rape. I'm not putting men down, but the whole idea of devotionism is to balance the intense sex drive of the man with the intense nest-building drive of the woman. The result is great sex and a great nest. If you turn it around and the woman makes the sexual promises, then you have great sex for the man and quite possibly that's all.

The lesson is Astrid concluded You can have a macho relationship in which the woman makes promises and is devoted to her husband. That's their choice. I think it may work out sometimes but on the whole machoism is the source of a lot of failures to build the nest and a lot of divorce. It's almost the opposite of devotionism.

Lesson two Astrid said, really getting into it What about same-sex devotionism? Partly we've already talked about this. As heterosexuals ourselves, we've noticed that you're more tolerant of lesbianism since you like women, and I'm more tolerant of homosexuality since I identify with liking men sexually. But this is irrelevant to devotionism.

From a devotionist perspective Astrid explained The answer is very similar to the one about whether the woman could make the promises. The underlying philosophy of devotionism is that the telos, the inborn nature or spirit, of a man and of a woman are different, and devotionism is about achieving a symbiotic balancing of the two enabling both to develop more than would be possible by allowing one or the other to dominate.

I know casual outsiders sometimes confuse devotionism with female domination Astrid said, raising another question David had been harboring but hadn't asked But they are totally different. Just because both involve cunt-sucking doesn't make them the same! That's the most superficial aspect.

Devotionism is about balancing the telos of the man with the telos of the woman to achieve great sex and a great family life, and it's based on love and reciprocity. With lesbianism and homosexuality there's only one telos and nothing to balance. You can have the trappings of devotionism, the promises and all, but it's like the woman making the promises to the man, it's really just another form of machoism, whether by a so-called bull dyke or by a homosexual master.

Female domination likewise violates devotionist principles Astrid concluded Because it's based on power, not love. There's no wifely responsibility to make the husband sexually fulfilled. There's no monogamy principle. Instead of the pride principle there's a conscious effort to humiliate and the basic feeling is one of contempt, not love. I know people into female domination can be converted to devotionism, but by itself, female domination is entirely different from devotionism in philosophy and in result.

In real life a lot of female domination has to do with prostitution and cynical commercialism and doesn't have anything to do with building a loving relationship, much less a loving marriage!

Keep licking Astrid reminded David as she lectured This brings me to another topic, the tenth and last principle of devotionism. It's another way devotionism is different from female domination, but that's beside the point. It's called the divorce principle and has to do with the devotionist attitude toward divorce.

We'll always be in love David interrupted, licking between Astrid's toes affectionately.

I'll always love you, too Astrid said But it's still good the tenth principle is still there. Basically, devotionists are like old-time Catholics. We don't believe in divorce. We believe in doing it right the first time and sticking with it.

Nonetheless Astrid went on There is a divorce principle. Its purpose is to make sure divorce is taken very seriously and is avoided at all costs. The principle is this, and it applies to our marriage, so listen carefully.

Prior to marriage both the man and the woman will sign pre- nuptial agreements stating that all property in their marriage will be held jointly and in the event of divorce for reasons other than infidelity or abuse, no property will remain in the possession of the person seeking the divorce.

My mom's lawyer has drawn up these pre-nuptual agreements and we'll both have to sign them before the actual wedding tomorrow Astrid said Do you need me to explain them more, or their purpose? This is important.

It doesn't matter David replied I'm never ever going to let you go. Forget divorce! Then he added Seriously, I have no problem whatsoever with that, though I think it's mostly symbolic reassurance. Those agreements will just gather dust, but they're a nice symbol, like our rings.

You're so nice Astrid said, dipping her toes into his waiting mouth. You make me want to fuck you right now!

David's eyebrows went up in mock expectation, so Astrid added:

But you'll have to wait till tomorrow night!... Right now Astrid added I want you to sit down and catch up on your Life promises. Like I said, you need nine more to catch up to the seventeen Love promises you already have. You can go into the bathroom and sit on the floor and use the toilet seat for a desk. That way you'll be ready if I need you!

David got a pencil and some paper and sat down to his job. From time to time Astrid came by and each time his heart leapt as he wondered if she would come in to use him, but Astrid never did. These were the promises David wrote. David showed them to Astrid and she accepted them all, so he recopied them in pen into their Book of Marriage.

Promise 9. I, David, promise to make breakfast for Astrid every day, except when she tells me not to.

Promise 10. I, David, promise that when Astrid stands before the bathroom mirror to brush her hair 200 times, as she usually does, I will kneel behind her with my tongue up her ass as she dictates any chores she wants me to do that day.

Promise 11. I, David, promise to make the bed every day before I leave.

Promise 12. I, David, promise to do all the laundry, fold it, and put it away.

Promise 13. I, David, promise to let Astrid drive when we're in the car together.

Promise 14. I, David, promise to be at Astrid's beck and call whenever she is sick in bed.

Promise 15. I, David, promise that when we have children, I will share fully in everything from changing diapers to transporting them to school and events to making their lunches, and everything else.

Promise 16. I, David, promise to work out to keep myself in my best physical shape, and do any exercise program Astrid thinks would help me.

Promise 17. I, David, promise to accept any diet Astrid might choose if I ever am over my ideal weight.

It was easy to come up with these. David just thought about what things would make Astrid, or any wife, happy over the course of their marriage. After entering them all in their Book of Marriage they went to bed. As David lay there with his head on Astrid's ass, he again begged to be able to lick her, but again she said no.

As they were drifting off to sleep, David asked:

Astrid?

She turned over and looked down to face him.

After we're married, I know you'll let me sleep next to you but I was wondering. Will there still be sometimes when you let me sleep this way too? I've grown to love it so much, I don't know which is better. He asked.

Don't worry Astrid whispered There'll still be plenty of times you'll have to sleep with your face cuddled in my ass. It makes me feel all loved that you want to. Good night, darling. Astrid rubbed David's head gently.

Good night, honey David replied.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Astrid and David arrived at the chapel around 10:00 a.m., in separate cars. David let Fred, Jennifer's husband, be his best man. He couldn't help feeling nervous, waiting in the ante-room and listening to the chapel fill with people.

Were you nervous, too, Fred? David asked, more just to talk than because he really wanted to know.

Yeah Fred replied And horny as hell waiting for my wedding night with Jennifer! Of course, in our case we didn't have a great vacation planned the way you and Astrid do. Where is it you're going to?

London and Paris. I've never been. We're both pretty excited David answered.

I just hope you get out of the hotel room Fred joked Or maybe I should hope you don't, whichever seems best to you!

It would be pretty hard to choose, wouldn't it? David joked back, But I guess some of both.

Yup Fred said That'll be the way it'll be.

Just then the organ music told them it was time. They entered the chapel through the side door and stood together at the front of the aisle, below the minister. As they faced the congregation David recognized almost everyone he'd ever known. He saw Shelly and Patsy grinning at him and he couldn't help averting their gaze. Verna and Dominic, Astrid's parents, were there in the front row, looking at him with affection and pride.

David thought maybe a devotionist wedding would be as different as the devotionist shower had been. He'd wondered, for instance, if Astrid would want him to wear one of her dildos up his ass, or the remote-control training device, but there was none of that. Shelly and Patsy hadn't claimed their toilet privileges and there was nothing at all sexual except his wearing of panties and his ownership bracelet around his balls, but that was so customary and ordinary that David now took it for granted and didn't count that.

When the wedding march started, Astrid appeared. Her shimmering white dress and veil made her appear angelic. David wanted to rush down the aisle and grab her and hug her to him. Of course, he waited still and patient. It occurred to David that Astrid really was entitled to wear white. She really was a virgin and she really had saved herself just for him. David truly regretted that he could not say the same, but he consoled himself with the thought that if he had met Astrid and learned about devotionism a couple years earlier, he surely would have wanted to save himself for this day.

For her part, Astrid could see David standing there, at the end of the long aisle. There was no doubt at all in her heart that she was doing the right thing. She knew without the slightest doubt that David loved her, no, adored her. It wasn't that she had forced him or even trained him. It was that he had a naturally beautiful spirit that longed to be devoted just to her, and had only needed to be shown how.

The wedding march continued and Astrid gracefully came closer and closer. When her father handed Astrid to David, his arm felt electric. David touched her and his heart was pounding for no reason at all. They turned to face the minister.

Dearly beloved... The minister began.

David hardly heard him as his mind was filled with the wonder of what was happening to him, to them.

Astrid and David had written their own vows, but they pretty much followed tradition. Earlier David had joked with Astrid about the old language, love, honor, and obey, asking her if she wanted that to be his vow. Astrid had rightly pointed out that everything they did was consensual, not a matter of his obeying. In fact, she had said, if she felt it was obeying rather than wanting to do it, then she wouldn't want whatever it was either.

Thus Astrid's vow to him was to love, honor, and cherish David and his to her was to love, honor, and be devoted to Astrid, his wife. This was the only hint that a devotionist marriage was taking place, but David thanked God that it was just that. He felt at that moment that he had been destined to stand right there at the altar with Astrid.

After the traditional kiss Astrid and David made their way down the aisle and out into the bright sunlight where they were met with a shower of rice. David had rented a limousine to take them to the reception, which took place at Karen's spacious, park-like back yard. The chauffeur had frustrated the Just Married and string-of-tin-cans pranks and had provided complimentary champaign in a bucket of ice. They felt like they were the luckiest people on earth.

Karen had had a festive tent erected in her back yard, sheltering a cornucopia of snacks and treats. At the center was a towering wedding cake topped by bride and groom dolls.

Isn't this spectacular? Astrid whispered, kissing him.

As they stood in the reception line, shaking hand after hand, David couldn't help musing that this was the house where he served Karen as her French maid, Twat, every Wednesday evening.

When Karen's turn came she shook his hand softly and leaned over whispered:

I'll miss you while you're on your honeymoon!

A shiver went through him.

Standing there in line David also was struck by the fact that Astrid's side of the family knew all about devotionism and was happy for them in this, whereas his side of the family didn't have a clue and this was a barrier between him and his family. In fact, later his father took David aside to give him totally unnecessary and inappropriate marital advice, urging him to be gentle on his honeymoon night. David just said:

Thanks, Dad, I will And left it at that.

Once the reception line was over Astrid and David relaxed more and things became more fun. David loved the part where they fed each other slices of the wedding cake, laughing as it didn't quite go as neatly as it should have. Astrid loved the music and the dancing and the champagne and the congratulations. To be crude, they also didn't mind all the wedding presents, especially the cash gifts.

Yet, in spite of how much effort Verna and Karen had put into the wedding and reception, in spite of all the food and drink and fun, David could hardly wait to get away. Astrid must have felt the same because she let them leave after only two and a half hours. They got into the car, already packed, and waved goodbye. As Astrid drove David exclaimed:

We're on our way!

Astrid laughed.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

They'd made arrangements to stay at the airport Hilton since they'd be departing for London the next morning at 7:00 a.m. Astrid and David got there around 4:30 and much as he wanted to launch into sex the moment the bellboy left their room, it seemed too early.

Instead they had an early supper in the hotel dining room. Although between the wedding and the honeymoon trip they had plenty to talk about, it was the longest hour David ever spent.

Was he addicted to Astrid? David wondered. Here it had been less than 48 hours since they last were together sexually, yet David felt like he was a sailor returning from a year at sea. He couldn't think of anything else. To paraphrase an old saying, abstinence did seem to make the heart, and other body parts, grow fonder. David recalled Astrid had said as much last night when she'd declined his sexual advances.

Astrid was merciful. When they got back to their room around 6:00 she said:

I guess you've been waiting long enough. She sidled up to David, hugging him with one arm and fondling his cock through his pants with the other. David embraced her and they kissed passionately, their tongues exploring each other's mouths.

Let's start by showering Astrid suggested.

Great David responded, already sitting and removing his shoes.

Soon they were in the shower together, naked, the way it should be. As David soaped Astrid's back from behind, she reached behind her and pulled him to her, bending forward to stroke his thighs behind her. David cupped her breasts and gently soaped and massaged them as she leaned her head backward on his shoulder. David kissed her temple.

Afterwards Astrid said:

You stay in here and get ready and I'll get ready in the bedroom. A moment after she left she popped back in to hand him his overnight kit Here She said You'll need this. And, oh, would you shave all over for me the way you do when you go to Karen's? I like the feel!

Getting ready took quite a while. David realized this nightly ritual would require some conscious time planning on his part later in their regular married life. He shaved his face in front of the mirror and splashed on cologne, then lathered his pubic area and got back in the shower and shaved there too. David don't have much hair on his arms or chest or legs, so that part went fast. Then he got out the enema bag and gave myself a quick quart to be internally clean. David washed his ass thoroughly and lubricated his ass internally and externally to be ready. Finally, he used mouthwash and deodorant and then got into his ass-less panties and just his pajama tops.

David had just completed all this when Astrid knocked on the door.

Ready? She asked.

More or less David answered.

Okay Astrid said Cover your eyes and come out. I need to go in there too, but I don't want you to see me yet. I want to surprise you. Just go over to the bed and assume the position and wait for me.

David did as he was told and walked to the bed with his eyes covered, until he heard the bathroom door click behind him. Astrid had already turned down the sheets. David climbed into the middle of the large bed and knelt with his face on the mattress, arching his ass in the air, his hands holding his ankles. David felt very vulnerable in this position but he loved it. He wanted nothing more than to give myself to Astrid. Well, perhaps not. Perhaps finally being able to have intercourse with her would be even better.

Don't move, but you can look! Astrid announced when she re- emerged.

Her hair shimmered in the evening light, filtering through its strands. Astrid had put on a sexy white teddy which came down to her mid-thighs. She held her hands out and twirled around.

You're gorgeous! David said I love you so much.

Astrid came over to him, undid his pajama top. When it fell off she knelt behind him and rubbed his back.

I love you so much, my husband, Astrid whispered, leaning forward so that her breasts skimmed lightly across his back.

Still David held his ankles and just enjoyed the feeling. Astrid reached lower and stroked his cock, growing erect inside his panties. After a while, Astrid said:

Okay, you make me feel good now, but keep the position .

She crawled around in front of his face and pulled his head to kiss her stomach. David kissed her all over on her abdomen, then she lifted his head to lick her tender breasts, which felt wonderful. Collapsing back, Astrid guided his head to her cunt. David again licked her lovingly, adoringly, obediently.

I love to lick you, Astrid David said Please always love this. It feels so good.

You don't know how good Astrid responded, arching her cunt more into his mouth.

David kept licking Astrid. After a few minutes she was becoming obviously more excited. Astrid humped up and down to meet his lapping motions. Her cunt was becoming more than moist.

I love to wipe my cunt all over your face She moaned, doing so as she spoke It's sooo good... Do you like that too?

I love it. I love you to wipe your cunt on my mouth and face. I miss it so much when you don't. Don't stop, please.

As David licked Astrid more he noticed she reached over to get something. It was the strap-on double dildo her mother had given them at the shower.

Here, put this end inside me Astrid whispered.

David took the dildo, licked it, and slowly inserted it into her cunt, licking her cunt lips as he did so. When it was fully inside her, she pulled the velcro straps in place.

An erect rubber cock stared David in the face. For the first time the full reality of being taken, of losing his virginity, became real to him. But he wanted it.

Without being told, David licked the dildo, then used his mouth to bob it in and out of her cunt with short rhythmic motions. She let him do this for a while, then pulled him off. David wasn't sure what Astrid was doing, but then he realized she was unrolling a lubricated condom over the dildo.

Lifting her leg over his head Astrid got up and positioned herself behind David. She rubbed the tip of the dildo up and down on his anus, stimulating it like he'd never felt before.

Losing your virginity may hurt a little the first time, just like I may hurt in a little while when you take my virginity. Is it okay to take you now?

I want you to David said I want you to fuck me very much. I want to feel totally fucked by you. Please fuck me.

It thrilled Astrid to hear those words. She liked to hear David beg her to fuck him, to fuck his ass.

Keep begging She whispered.

Please, please fuck me. I want it so much. I need you to fuck me. Please fuck my ass. Please keep me fucked all night. Please, Astrid, you don't know how much I need it. I love you. Thank you for fucking me.

David wiggled his ass against Astrid's artificial cock as he uttered these encouragements. In response, Astrid pressed forward a little and the tip of the dildo slipped inside him.

This is one of the smallest ones Astrid said So it should feel pretty good.

She rested her hands on the side of his hips and thrust forward. David tried to relax and thrust back to meet her. The feeling was incredible. His cock reached maximum stiffness and it felt even more intense than when he'd had to wear a butt plug or sweep with the fireplace broom handle up his ass. It was totally different. There was someone alive, someone David loved totally, on the other end now. He couldn't describe his feelings of love and sexuality and surrender.

Astrid's thrusts soon penetrated him fully and David felt her soft bush pressing against his ass with each forward motion. Astrid could now reach his cock easily. She pulled it loose from his panties and it sprang to rigid attention.

I love to fuck you! She exclaimed, jolting into him with greater force over and over. Tell me how much you like it! She gasped, thrusting into his ass as hard as she could again and again and again.

I love you to fuck me David said Please fuck my ass every night. I need to you fuck me all the time. I love it when you tell me to assume the position. I love it that you love to fuck me. I feel like I belong to you. I want it. It feels so good. My cock is so excited. Please don't stop. Please don't stop.

This excited Astrid further and her motions became more forceful, if that was possible. Then she would slow way down, then become forceful again. This went on over and over for maybe ten minutes. David's ass felt worked over but he also felt like he could almost cum from being fucked, but he didn't. At last David felt one sharp upward thrust and Astrid collapsed on his back, panting, her arms clasped about his chest.

That was so good She breathed heavily.

After a moment of exhaustion Astrid slowly pulled her dildo cock out of his ass. David felt relieved but also missed the feeling of fullness that its penetration had given him. David heard Astrid unclasp it and let it drop over the edge of the bed.

Astrid moved forward, stretching out to lay beside David.

Just stroke me gently for a while She said, gazing lovingly in his eyes and stroking the side of his head.

David did the same to her, only later letting his fingers trail over her arms and hip. David kissed her tenderly on the lips, licking them gently.

Thank you, that was wonderful David said.

Astrid smiled.

Can I use the lotion? David asked.

Astrid assented so David reached over and got the bottle, squeezing some in his hand. He smoothed it over her stomach and breasts as he kissed her cheek and forehead. Eventually David trailed his had to her moist cunt, further lubricating it as he stroked her clit with his finger.

That feels nice, Astrid almost purred. Come here, Astrid said at last.

She pulled David on top of her. For the first time she reached down and guided his cock into her cunt. David closed his eyes and entered her warmth, fulfilling all his dreams. When David had fully penetrated her, he felt like he was in heaven. He just wanted to make it last and last. David fucked Astrid slowly, savoring each strong thrust.

You feel so wonderful David told her Thank you. I love you totally and forever. Resting his weight on his arms, David ran his turgid cock in and out of Astrid's warm cunt. Each movement brought him closer to climax, which he both wanted and wanted to delay.

Astrid must have sensed this and wanted it to last longer too, because as David pulled partially out during a stroke fucking her, she pushed down on his hips and moved up on the bed simultaneously, causing his cock to slip out entirely. Before he could protest she said:

Let's change positions.

Astrid pushed gently, indicating David should lie on his back. Astrid lay on top of him and reinserted his cock in her cunt. She brought her legs together and David let them slip inside his, so his legs embraced hers. David thrust up inside Astrid again and again, this time from the bottom.

This position made Astrid's cunt tighter around his cock and it felt even better, though David had to work harder to keep pumping his cock into her.

It feels so good! David exclaimed softly. I want you so much. I love you He said as he got closer. I love to fuck you so much. It feels so good. Ohhh! Ohhhhhah!

As David neared climax, Astrid knelt up to sit on his cock. She bounced up and down on it, putting her full weight on him to impale herself on his cock to the maximum extent possible.

I'm cumming, I'm cumming David gasped, straining the arch his cock into her even more. David felt ecstasy as he reached climax, ejaculating again and again into her cunt.

As David opened his eyes, Astrid was grinning at him broadly, wiping the perspiration from his forehead. She was still sitting on his cock, but he could feel it shriveling back to its normal size.

That was so nice David said I love you. Thank you so much!

Astrid crawled higher and squatted with her cunt over his mouth.

Eat me She said simply. Don't lick. Just keep your mouth open and swallow all our love juices.

David closed his eyes and relaxed in this position, content to let Astrid stroke her fingers through his hair as she let him serve her in this way. He wondered if she would always have him do this after he was allowed to make love this way.

Afterwards they ordered fruit and cheese and pizza from room service. Food never tasted so good as it did that night. They laughed and ate. They turned on the TV, but they were so excited by all that had happened and all that was going to happen that they hardly really watched it.

As Astrid and David lay in bed watching TV off and on, David felt his cock returning to life. Astrid noticed it too and smiled.

Why don't I queen you and you can come that way. I'm too exhausted to actually fuck again.

So she lay on her stomach and sighed as David lay below her, licking her ass and fucking her gently with his finger.

This time it took a lot longer to excite her but she eventually reached climax again, then gave him permission to make myself cum again with his hands. David masturbated to climax while keeping his tongue up her ass. As David came he told her:

I lovf vou Athtridt tho mutcth.

Astrid raised her ass to allow his tongue to penetrate all the way and she said:

I love you totally forever too.

Before they went to bed, Astrid again inserted her dildo in David's ass.

Where it rightfully belongs! She smiled, patting him on his bottom.

Then in the middle of the night they made love again. This time Astrid had David lick her ass again for a long time as he reached up and massaged her breasts. Then she let him fuck her cunt from behind, his legs outside hers.

This not only squeezed his cock tightly as David thrust in and out of her, but her bouncy ass felt wonderful against his groin as he humped up and down on her from behind. David reached climax for the third time in six hours and he felt totally in love with Astrid. It had been a wonderful wedding day.

About an hour after that Astrid woke him up, though David was so excited he wasn't sure if he wasn't really sleeping.

Move down She said, and David did. Astrid sat on his face and David started to lick her gently.

I have a new game She whispered. You can cum again if you win. I have to pee really bad and I'm too tired to walk to the john, so I'm going to use you instead. Okay? You can jerk off while I pee and if you can reach climax before I finish, you can cum. Otherwise you can't, at least not until morning.

David reached down and started to pump his penis. At the same time he obediently opened his mouth as wide as he could and Astrid settled more heavily into his mouth, sealing his lips against her. At first he thought she wasn't going to pee at all and he would succeed in reaching climax, but soon a spurt of piss hit the back of his throat and he was forced to swallow.

Astrid peed slowly, starting and stopping. David pressed his shaft at its base, massaging it over and over. It wasn't hard to do both and Astrid's pee seemed to go on and on. Still, David hadn't been able to cum when Astrid announced:

Okay, you can lick me clean now. She rose a little and David licked her cunt lips tenderly. Maybe next time Astrid giggled Besides, I think I like you to be all horny when you're next to me. Pleasant dreams!

David settled back to sleep on his stomach with his head again ensconced in the panty-pillowcase Astrid had thoughtfully brought along in her bag for their honeymoon trip. Her dildo was still fucking his ass. David realized they had to get up in only two hours to leave for


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Members Home Page

Devotion: A Different Love Story XVIII

by George Clement



EPISODE 18

Five-thirty a.m. came early. Astrid and David were a bit bleary-eyed as they settled into their seats on the international flight taking them to London. David was horny as well because they'd only had time to pack up and rush off to the airport. He would have liked to have had morning sex if there had been more time. Astrid, however, was feeling refreshed, eagerly looking forward to her first trip to Europe.

Still, as the giant aircraft taxied down the runway and took off into the blue sky, David was exhilarated too. This was the best thing that had ever happened to him, he thought, being married to Astrid, being on their honeymoon.

After the breakfast was served it soon became boring looking just at clouds. David got restless. At least the third seat next to them was unoccupied, so they had a bit of room. David tried listening to the stereo headphones but couldn't find anything he liked.

"When does the movie come on?" He asked Astrid.

"Not for at least an hour" She replied "Why don't you read a magazine?"

David leafed through the airline magazine but it, too, was vapid and boring. Still feeling horny David leaned over to Astrid and asked:

"Ever hear of the mile-high club?"

David was going to explain the advantages of doing it in flight, the tiny bathrooms notwithstanding, but Astrid replied:

"Yes I have and you can forget it. I love you, but it's just too squicky to make love while balancing over a toilet." Still, she smiled at him and snuck a playful squeeze on his aroused cock. This didn't help matters.

David was forced to do a crossword puzzle and eventually the movie came on. It was a comedy. At least it was one David hadn't seen.

After the movie David was still restless. He turned to Astrid and said:

"You sure you wouldn't reconsider the mile-high club?" David stroked her arm fondly, not expecting a Yes but hoping for the outside chance.

"All right" Astrid said, more than a little surprising him.

David's eyes widened with expectation. But then she said:

"I can see you're too horny to sit still. You're incorrigible! Okay. We've been in the air for three hours and you've broken one of your promises, the one about begging every two hours to be allowed to lick my pussy. Now you have to be punished!"

Astrid reached into her large purse and removed an object wrapped in a small paper bag and held with an elastic.

"It's your butt plug, David" She explained softly. "Go to the bathroom and shove it up your ass. You'll be wearing it till we get to London. Then when you come back I want you to write a detailed three-page thank you note to my mom for giving us the double-dildo I used to consummate our marriage last night, and another thank-you note to my sister for her joke gift."

Sheepishly David made his way back to the bathroom at the tail of the aircraft. Fortunately, he was still pretty lubricated from the night before so inserting the butt plug wasn't too bad. David felt very full and plugged when he returned, and it was definitely a constant combination of discomfort and stimulation. It created a different sensation every time he shifted position. He couldn't help feeling under Astrid's spell. Astrid, well aware of this, smiled at him lovingly but with a touch of a mischievous smirk.

Astrid gave David some paper and a pen and he started to compose the required thank-you notes. As he began, Astrid said:

"I want the notes to be full of graphic detail and show how devoted you are to me. If the first draft isn't good enough, they'll have to be ten pages rather than three, so give some thought to it."

It's harder to write a letter than it might seem, so it took David quite a while. Here's the letter he wrote to Verna, Astrid's mother.

Dear Verna,

Thank you so much for the wonderful gift you gave us at Astrid's shower. It means so much to both of us. I know it's the traditional shower gift from a devotionist mom to her daughter, but I still appreciate the care you showed in selecting it and all the nice things you said when you presented it to Astrid.

When Astrid consummated our marriage last night by using your gift, I felt totally devoted to your wonderful daughter. Surrendering to her in this way made me feel like I belonged to her totally. It felt so natural and so much like the way it should rightfully be. I told Astrid I wanted to belong to her in this way forever and forever.

Astrid told me that you'd enjoy all the details, so forgive me if what follows is graphic. I think she wanted you to know that I really am totally devoted to her and that I truly appreciate your kind gift.

On our honeymoon night I was wearing only girl's silk panties with a cut-out in back, exposing my ass. Astrid had me assume the position. This is one of my promises and the phrase means I am to kneel with my face on the mattress, arching my back to raise my ass as far as possible in the air, and hold my ankles apart with my hands.

Astrid also likes it if I wiggle my ass and beg her to fuck me like a good husband, and I like it too. Waiting in that position makes me feel very vulnerable, exposed, and very aroused.

When Astrid came to bed she rubbed my back while I continued to assume my position. Then she came around and sat back in front of me and generously allowed me to lavish attention on her vagina and clitoris with my tongue, also one of my love promises. I love to devote myself to your daughter in this way and I could spend hours and hours with my head locked between her thighs if she would let me. Thank you for raising a woman who has the self-confidence to both expect and accept true devotion.

After letting me tend to her for maybe fifteen minutes in this way, Astrid took out your gift. The double-dildo fit just right and the velcro straps made everything effortless and easy. It was strange at first to see the rubber penis protruding from Astrid's crotch. It sent strange feelings of submission racing through my stomach. I think it was at that point that I realized why this was not just a sex toy but was a very important step in our devotionist marriage. For that I am thankful to you.

In the instant that I looked at the dildo with which my wife would soon take my virginity, I realized that we were entering a whole new phase of our life. I was really totally surrendering myself to Astrid, just as she later surrendered herself to me by allowing me to make love to her. Only through this mutual surrender could Astrid and I become together something far greater than anything we could possibly be without it.

When Astrid took me, the feelings were so intense that I cannot really describe them. I loved it as she thrust again and again and again into me. I told her I wanted to be kept a well-fucked husband and I begged her to have me this way every day. At various times throughout the day I find myself thinking: I am a well-fucked husband, and it always makes my cock rise with excitement at realizing this with great satisfaction. And I think of you, too, having made this happen.

I want you to know that I as well as Astrid understand the importance of your gift. It transcends mere enjoyment. We now know that it is part of making a man and a woman into a unity, each surrendered to the other in holy matrimony. As a devotionist you understood that a one-sided surrender could not lead to the kind of intense unification of spirits that is possible through mutual surrender. Your gift has made this possible and I will always be eternally grateful for it. Thank you from the bottom of my heart for helping to make me a well-fucked husband.

After David was finished he let Astrid read the letter. David was proud when she turned to him and said:

"David, you write wonderful letters. I couldn't have written a better one myself. I knew you understood the connection of the carnal to the spiritual, but it makes me happy to see you expressing it so nicely here in your own hand-writing. My mom will feel very happy for me, for both of us, knowing that you have truly become a devotionist." When Astrid kissed him deeply with her tongue, David felt like he had fallen in love all over again.

The letter to Shelly was harder. Since it was a gag gift he could hardly write the same kind of letter he had written to Verna. It took him quite a long time to figure out how to approach it, especially since he took seriously Astrid's admonition to give each letter some thought. Both to obey her and because David was proud of his ability to express myself, David wanted the letter back to Shelly to be meaningful. But how do you find meaning in a joke gift?

Dear Shelly,

This is just a thank-you note to express our appreciation for the giant rubber cock that you gave us at our shower.

I know it was a joke, but in a way it symbolizes some of the good things about devotionism. For one thing, that was a wedding shower I'll never forget! The very fact that you felt comfortable giving and we felt comfortable accepting a gift like this shows how much devotionism puts everyone at ease about sex.

Moreover, I am so grateful to you and everyone at our shower because you were all trying sincerely to make our marriage better in the sexual arena by sharing what had meant the most in each of your lives. Now I know your joke gift wasn't of this type, but in a way it was because it reminds us to lighten up and have a sense of humor about our love life in marriage.

One of the things I love the most about Astrid is how often she laughs and giggles. I think your gift reminds us to take a light-hearted approach to sex. When I express my devotion to Astrid through my Love gifts to her, or when she surrenders her body to me when we (finally, now we're married!) make love, I want it to be light-hearted.

I know in certain types of non-devotionist relationships sex can be just the opposite. This is true, of course, in Puritan-type traditionalism, and also in all those macho approaches to sex which are based on power rather than love, whether it's relatively mild macho-ism or full-scale sado- masochism. Even a lot of the sex slave stuff you see both in heterosexual and homosexual life styles, in female domination, and even in so-called normal relations is dark and heavy, not at all based on light-hearted role-playing based on a happy approach to love.

In summary, I want you to know that you bring joy into our lives. Your gift was meant as a joke, but it is also a welcome reminder to us of the importance of a joyful approach to sex as well as life in general. We will always cherish your gift because of this important lesson which it engenders.

Again David showed his thank-you note to Astrid.

"You know" She said "I couldn't agree more with the sentiments you've expressed. I just wonder if Shelly will be as surprised as I am, though, in finding all this meaning in her foot-and-a-half rubber dildo! Seriously though, it's a very nice note and I'm sure Shelly will appreciate getting it." Then Astrid added "Now you can do the one to Deborah."

Deborah had been the last guest at the shower, one of the few women David had not known previously. It was she who had given them the panty-pillowcases. Again it took a long time to write the note, change it, then rewrite it till it was the way David thought Astrid would like.

Dear Deborah,

This thank-you note is to express my sincere appreciation for the lovely panty-pillowcases you gave at our shower. You went to so much trouble obtaining the panties from Astrid and sewing them so professionally to the cloth. We have used them daily since then and like them so much!

I can see why they have been a favorite promise between you and your husband Ricky. Thank you so much for sharing this blessing with us.

What you said at the shower is absolutely true. When I lie there at night with my head encased in Astrid's panties, affixed to the pillow, I can think of nothing else but her. Whenever I drift in and out of waking during the night, it is a constant reminder of how much I long for her, and it arouses me. It makes me ache to have my head between Astrid's thighs for real, to be able to worship her with my tongue as she undulates against me. I'm sure this is just what you intended and wanted to share with us.

I like it that Astrid likes to keep me thinking of her and wanting her this way, because it makes me feel very loved. And I think it makes Astrid feel loved, too, because it is a way I can show how devoted I am to her.

Of course, and I'm sure you know this, by my lying there with my face in Astrid's panties I can't help but think of how much I love to service Astrid with my tongue. If I notice Astrid is awake too I can't help begging her to let me do that for her. Sometimes she lets me but more often she pets me on the head and drifts back to sleep, happy that she has arranged in this way for me to be so aroused.

We've even brought some of your beautiful pillowcases on our honeymoon. I hope the maid doesn't see them at the hotels we'll be staying at, but among us devotionists I am proud that we have good friends like you who want the very best for our marriage and who want to share what has brought them marital happiness.

One aspect I hadn't anticipated that I find very warm and nice occurs when I am sleeping with my head in your panty-pillows and Astrid leans over and pulls one of the leg holes aside to expose my mouth and kisses me sweetly and passionately with her lips. I can't explain why but when we kiss deeply at those times I feel totally enveloped in mutual love.

I think part of it is something that I've added mentally to the love promise about your gift. My love promise, of course, was to sleep with my head in Astrid's panties, in the form of your panty-pillows. But the part I've added is that I like to feel I have to stay there until Astrid tells me to come out.

I haven't discussed it with Astrid explicitly, but I can tell she likes this. Astrid must like it a lot, too, because she took some Polaroids of me resting like this and she likes to show them to her devotionist girlfriends. When I wait for her to come to bed at night she knows I am thinking about her and nothing else, and then I'm always there for her to cuddle with when she wakes up in the morning.

I think one definition of devotion is that you're always thinking about the one you love, and your gift helps me, really almost forces me, though I want to, to do this every night when we go to bed. It is as wonderful for us as it apparently has been for you, and I am grateful for your thoughtfulness in bringing it into our lives.

"I do like it" Astrid said on reading the letter. "You know, I like it that you feel you shouldn't be allowed out until I tell you. I love it that it makes you want me all night. I love you, David. You're so sweet." Astrid kissed David, and he kissed her back.

He thought Astrid looked so beautiful seated next to him, her eyes sparkling and alive and her smile so warm and inviting. For her part, Astrid felt deeply contented knowing the depth of David's love for her and the extraordinary hold she had over him, of his own free will, simply because she was herself.

David leaned over and whispered to Astrid:

"Please, Astrid, couldn't we go in the back? I want you so much now. I need you to let me lick your pussy and make you climax so much. Please?"

Astrid smiled at him. Then, leaning back to whisper in his ear, she said:

"No, but you can go back there and put this on and come back." She had reached in her purse and withdrawn the set of cock-rings Laura had given us.

David took them obediently and made his way back to the small bathroom. Inside David slid them over his cock and rubbed himself until he was aroused. The seven rings were spaced evenly along his engorged cock and he knew they were preventing the blood flow out of his cock as was necessary for the erection to disappear. David's cock was now destined to be erect for hours and he felt like it was noticeable as he made his way back to his seat.

Astrid was waiting there, pen and paper in hand.

"Laura's thank-you note is next, but I suspect you guessed that!"

Dear Laura,

I am sitting here in the airplane on our honeymoon trip to London. Astrid has just had me put on the set of cock-rings you were so thoughtful to give us at Astrid's shower.

I can't really describe the feelings that it creates in me wearing them. As with all things, what turns me on the most is anything that turns Astrid on, and this does. I guess you knew that from your own marriage. Thank you for sharing it with us.

Wearing the rings seems symbolic of marriage and these suggest the kind of total union of the physical, spiritual, and sexual dimensions of marriage, perhaps even more than do the rings we exchanged at the chapel. Perhaps you knew that too.

I was a little embarrassed walking back up the aisle with a hard-on and I'm a little apprehensive of still having it when we arrive at the airport in London. I guess I'll just hold luggage in front of it.

It's all worth it from the peeks I see Astrid take at it. It's nice to be attractive to the one you love.

I think the cock-rings are particularly appropriate as a devotionist gift because they go along with the Sexual Order Principle. It's apparent that there's no way I can cum with these on, so it guarantees I won't until long after Astrid has been satisfied in any sexual interludes we may plan.

That's okay with me, though, because I love long sexual interludes. The longer the better. Your generous gift will help me be erect for as long as Astrid wants.

I know that the pressure created by the rings hurts my cock after a while and that it's impossible to remove the rings until there's a long period without arousal during which the blood swelling my cock slowly ebbs back into the mainstream, so to speak. But it seems a small sacrifice for the pleasure of exciting Astrid and prolonging our love- making, not to mention the variety it adds.

Whenever I wear them I will think of you, and how you wanted the best for Astrid and me.

"This one is a bit shorter, but that's all I could think of to say. I hope you think it's all right." David told Astrid.

Astrid read the thank-you note and approved it, much to his relief.

"So you saw me peeking, eh?" Astrid joked, discretely petting his cock. It was going to be a long, long time till he'd be un-aroused enough to take the cock-rings off, David thought to himself.

David looked at Astrid, expecting her to ask him to compose more thank-you notes but she said:

"You can write the rest at the hotel. We'll be landing in 45 minutes."

David looked at his watch. Time had flown. Though they weren't long, writing didn't come easy for him and it had taken him about an hour for each of them. Still, the next 45 minutes seemed to drag on forever, especially with Astrid's dildo still impaled deep within him.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

London! David had been glad they didn't use metal detectors on the way out. He'd have hated to have had to strip down to show that it was the cock-rings setting off the buzzer! It had been no trouble at all to pass through customs, collect their luggage, and take a taxicab to their hotel.

The Royal Oaks was a small hotel but well situated near the underground and the theater district. After Astrid tipped the bellboy, they turned to each other and without saying a word, just embraced. Astrid and David were married and they loved it and they were totally, madly in love.

It was only after hugging for over two minutes, rocking each other back and forth, that David became re-aware of his hard-on, still held by the cock rings. His cock was actually aching for release. When Astrid reached down and squeezed it, it felt good but he was very aware that each arousal increased the ring pressure and delayed the time he would be able to remove the device.

"Let's take showers" Astrid suggested back in there room "And get rid of all this travel dirt."

"Great" David said.

They soon stripped and entered the shower together. Astrid and David turned around and around in the showering water, soaking themselves happily and kissing. Astrid soaped his shoulders and back and David soaped hers. Then she pressed down on his shoulders and David dropped to his knees, soaping her long legs and feet.

"Please let me lick you, no we're finally alone" David begged, looking up at Astrid.

Her reply was to pull his face into her crotch, arching her cunt forward to smother his mouth with its delights. Holding his head to her, with David licked her gently, Astrid sighed:

"Isn't it all wonderful, David? Isn't it all too much?"

David knew she didn't expect a reply so he kept adoring her, trying to stimulate her by licking her clitoris gently back and forth. David don't know if he'd rushed her or what, but he was very disappointed when she didn't let him suck her cunt until she climaxed all over his face, the way he loved.

Instead Astrid turned to face the shower. David was still kneeling and her ass was inches away. Without asking David leaned forward and licked in repeated, loving, upward strokes. Astrid reached back and pulled his face closer, letting him insert his tongue in and out of her ass. She loved it when she could make David prove his love that way. She took her time and relished it, slowly soaping her arms and breasts, making David wait for what might come next as her asshole got the loving attention which she had come to enjoy and expect.

Eventually Astrid stepped out of the shower, leaving David kneeling there with the water cascading over his head.

"Nice rim job, now finish up" She said with matter-of-fact approval, then she strode into the bedroom.

When David finished and toweled himself off, for some reason he chose to cover his nakedness with a damp towel and came out too. Astrid was already dressed.

"I'm going down to the lobby to get a newspaper to look up some things to go do tonight, okay?"

"Sure" David replied.

"I've got an idea of how to keep you out of trouble, too. Come on over here" Astrid told him, motioning him to the poster bed. "I noticed these are just the right height for you" She observed.

David saw immediately that she'd slipped a condom over the phallus-like decorative post on the right-hand corner of the bed's footboard.

By standing on a suitcase David was able to get into position to lower himself onto the post. Astrid then removed the suitcase and David was shafted up the ass.

"That should keep you out of trouble till I get back!" Astrid teased, again tweaking his still-erect, ringed cock. To add pleasure to torment, Astrid bent over and gave his rigid member a single long slurpy mouthing.

At the door Astrid turned and said mischievously:

"I hope the maid doesn't come by!"

At first the thought startled David, but then he realized that was highly unlikely until tomorrow morning. He certainly wouldn't remain shafted that long he thought comfortingly to himself.

Astrid came back in fifteen minutes later and without speaking to David, plopped in an easy chair by the window and began to read the entertainment section. David knew she wanted him to be patient so he just stood there, the wooden bedpost cock deeply up his ass, his cock held in seven-ring erection, and a bracelet of ownership dangling from his balls.

As he stood there silently, David realized he liked the feeling of being helplessly shafted and under Astrid's sexual control. In fact, he loved it. He would not have traded places with anyone in the world. And the best part was, neither would Astrid. David patiently looked lovingly at Astrid, who was deeply involved in her reading.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Members Home Page

Devotion: A Different Love Story

by George Clement



EPISODE 19

David's ass ached by the time Astrid called out from behind the paper she was reading.

"Here's something interesting, honey" Astrid said, "There's an afternoon concert right around the corner in an hour. Want to go? It's classical."

Actually, David could think of nothing except the tall thin condom-covered bedpost up his ass and the soreness in his penis from the cock-rings, which had now been on for hours.

"Sounds nice, dear" David nonetheless said in a somewhat strained voice.

Astrid got up and approached him, stroking her fingers up and down his chest.

"Of course" She teased "maybe we should just stay in bed, or in your case, on bed after all, it's our honeymoon!"

Then Astrid surprised David dropping to her knees as sucking his bulging cock. She had never done this before today, and Astrid loved it. She bobbed her head forward and backward in long slurping motions. David held Astrid's head to him and thrust forward each time the little he could while being posted. He wanted to cum in her mouth more than anything but the cock-rings would not allow it. In any event, Astrid soon stopped, not wanting to end things prematurely.

Dragging a small chair next to David, Astrid stood on it. David was wondering why when, without saying anything, Astrid swung one leg up and over his left shoulder. She then held his head for balance and swung the other one up as well. David was now standing with Astrid on his shoulders, but backwards, his face buried in her skirt, between her warm thighs.

David kissed Astrid lovingly, helping support her on his shoulders, lifting upward with his hands on Astrid's round ass. Her weight pushed him even more firmly down on the bedpost He felt the shaft screw further up his ass. Astrid, still saying nothing, tugged her skirt up inch by inch, revealing she was wearing nothing underneath. Only then did she speak, saying simply and lovingly:

"Suck!"

With this she smoothed her skirt back down, enveloping David's whole head in darkness.

David needed no encouragement and nuzzled forward to lap his new wife's labia and innermost thighs. As Astrid held his head and humped forward against David's face, he encouraged her by rhythmically lifting her ass up and forward to meet the ministrations of his mouth. His tongue found her clit and lapped it rapidly back and forth. Astrid become excited quickly and moaned sexily. She would never tire, she thought, of having her loving David's tongue planted up her cunt where it belonged. Thinking this thought sent a shiver through her vagina and she humped more quickly. She felt empowered as she realized she could have David do this whenever she felt like it.

"Don't stop sucking" Astrid panted at David "I love it. I love you to lick my cunt. I love to wipe my cunt on your face. I love it that you're shafted and can't move and need to stand here and lick me and lick me and lick me and lick me... Don't ever stop." She knew he loved hearing these words, so she emphasized them as the spoke slowly and heavily.

David tongued Astrid with renewed energy. His tongue speared her pussy and he was able to fuck her over and over with it, alternating that with licking her clit gently. Astrid began humping in larger arcs, literally wiping her wet cunt over David's face, pistoning it against her harder and harder with her hands.

Just when David thought Astrid was close to climax, Astrid dismounted and pulled the chair close to him.

"Pull off and get on the bed" She said, with the urgency of sexual ardor in her voice.

Astrid kicked the suitcase across the floor toward his feet, enabling as David to step on it and finally dismount from his perch.

As soon as David was off Astrid ordered:

"Assume the position. I want to fuck you. Bad."

David could see she really meant it and was not about to mince words. He hurried to obey.

It only took a few seconds for Astrid to retrieve the double-dildo from her suitcase and slide one end inside her fully aroused and wet cunt, strapping it in place around her thighs with velcro.

By the time she had returned, David was already kneeling on the bed, his face on the mattress, hands around his ankles, and his waiting ass in the air. After the shafting Astrid knew the dildo would slide in easily, but she stood beside the bed, in front of David's face. As the rubber cock dangled in front of him, she told him:

"Make it all wet for me."

David opened his mouth and Astrid immediately plunged it in. David laved it with his tongue, making it as wet as possible. In a wicked whim she momentarily shoved it in, causing David to gag, but she withdrew as fast as she had thrust. A moment later Astrid was behind him and he felt the dildo slide down into his anus, slowly at first, pushing in an inch, pulling out half and inch, over and over, and then with one great thrust ramming fully inside him so that he could feel Astrid's bush against his now always shaved ass.

Astrid was already as aroused as David had ever seen her and she began fucking him forcefully up the ass. At first she knelt upright, supporting herself with her arms braced on his shoulders and back.

"That's so good" David said, encouraging her "Please fuck me. Please fuck my ass. I love you to fuck my ass. Please don't stop."

"I love to fuck you" Astrid panted in return, jamming her hips all the way forward to emphasize the point. "I like to fuck you like the good fucktoy husband you were always meant to be."

Each time Astrid pulled out a bit and then rammed back in David felt like he was totally surrendering himself to her. He felt totally wanted.

Astrid then collapsed on his back. She liked the way her heaving breasts trailed on his back through her blouse, creating a tingling sensation as she continued to thrust in and out. Astrid jammed the dildo forcefully up David's ass again and then withdrew it a few inches very slowly, repeating this cycle over and over. At last there was a specially forceful thrust and no withdrawal. David felt Astrid's body tense with orgasm, then tense again and again. He remained still, waiting for Astrid to come down from her high.

When Astrid pulled out and rolled off him, Astrid pulled off the straps, discarding the dildo on the floor. She then collapsed on her back with her arms flung out, just breathing heavily. David crawled over and laid beside her, his back to her side, the way she liked. Astrid dreamily hugged him with one arm.

"Wasn't that the best ever?" She sighed.

"Mmmm..." David replied hugging her arm closer around his body. He knew it would break the mood to pester. He knew that at the right time Astrid would arrange the sexual release he so desperately needed.

Astrid and David lay like that for a while. Then Astrid said:

"You can fuck me if you can get the cock-rings off." She rolled over and fondled his balls.

"That's not helping" David said, laughing.

"Sorry, honey" Astrid said, getting up and smoothing off her skirt.

David sat on the edge of the bed, struggling to get the cock rings to slip off, but there was no way.

"I'm still too aroused to get them off" David told Astrid.

"Stay there" She told him "I've got an idea."

She took the ice container and departed, returning a few minutes later with a bucketful of crushed ice.

"Stick your cock in this" She said "This should cool it off."

"I've heard of cold showers, but this is ridiculous" David joked.

Still, his cock was now so sore that he was ready to try it. It might feel better at that. David set the bucket on the floor and lay atop it, as if fucking the bucket with his still-rigid pole. Astrid came over and put her foot on his ass, in the position of conquering hero.

David guessed his cock was already somewhat numbed from hours in the cock-rings. It hurt a little at first but then David hardly noticed the ice. He kept checking every couple minutes and it seemed to be having an effect. After five minutes David was able to pop the top cock ring off. Fifteen minutes later his cock was shriveled enough for him to remove the rings entirely. The aching didn't stop, however. "I still mean my promise to you" David said "That I'd wear the cock-rings whenever you want, but I think they're more in the category of a punishment than a sex toy. My cock really hurts."

"Poor honey" Astrid said, partly teasing and partly sincere. "Okay, you can add them to the punishment section of our Book of Marriage, and we'll only use them for that."

"In my head I want to fuck you more than anything" David told Astrid "But in my cock I guess I'd like to take a rain-check."

"Well" Astrid said back lovingly "You really need to get dressed anyway, so we can go to that concert. Okay?"

"Okay" David replied.

David got dressed in his best suit. It wasn't quite formal but it looked sharp, he thought. Certainly good enough for an afternoon concert. Astrid straightened his tie and kissed him.

"You look gorgeous" She smiled.

David had just grabbed the handle of the hotel room door when Astrid tapped him on the shoulder and said:

"Wait. I have to pee first."

As he'd promised always to do, David said:

"Please don't use the bathroom. I wish you'd use me instead. Please?" He realized this request now came quite naturally, without reservation, and he actually wanted Astrid to give in to his request.

To his surprise, Astrid said:

"Okay, maybe I will. You can lie on the floor."

David hadn't expected this because Astrid and he were all dressed up and ready to go. Astrid, still not wearing panties, squatted directly over his waiting mouth. David closed his eyes in anticipation. He soon felt her warm steam spurt against the back of his mouth.

Astrid filled him in surges. She had gained excellent control in this and was able to more or less pause when he gulped, then fill his mouth with her pee all over again. There was a lot of it this time. David caressed Astrid's ass and thighs as she relieved herself into his mouth, trying to keep his lips glued over her flowing cunt.

"I'm almost finished" Astrid said finally "Hold the last mouthful in your mouth like always, till I tell you."

She loved making him hold the last mouthful on her command. She liked looking at him when his mouth was full of her pee. It reminded her how much David was under her spell, and she liked that.

Finishing, Astrid wiped her cunt on David's face as he obediently pursed his lips to keep her last mouthful in. Astrid rose and said:

"Get up. Come as you are."

David rose too and looked at Astrid questioningly. He pointed to his cheeks.

"Like I said" Astrid laughed "It's a come as you are concert. I want you to hold it until the intermission. Then you can go to the bathroom and relieve yourself. When you flush the toilet, you can flush your mouth by swallowing. Okay? You don't mind pleasing me in this little way, do you? Be a good honey bear and shake your head yes."

David nodded his head meekly and followed Astrid out the door.

It was a beautiful concert. Although David was not able to say Excuse me as Astrid and he stepped in front of people to find their seats, Astrid made up for him and no one seemed to notice his predicament.

When they were both seated Astrid leaned over and said softly:

"It's always been my theory that men need a little incentive to take an interest in the arts!"

Throughout the first movement Astrid was bright and alert and interested in each nuance. David was more preoccupied with Astrid than the concert, but in a funny way it was very romantic. David held her hand and from time to time she ran the edge of her index finger over his cheek, smiling knowingly.

Finally the intermission came and David was able to make his way to the water closet, as they called it. Near the door, Astrid handed him a small brown bag and said:

"Open it and read the note after you're finished."

David found the men's room and a stall and sat down to piss like a woman, as he had done ever since Astrid first placed her bracelet of ownership around his balls. When David reached back and pulled the flush lever on the toilet, he simultaneously swallowed the last mouthful of Astrid's piss.

David don't know why, but it created in him the most intense, desirable feeling of submission and belonging to Astrid.

Still sitting in the stall, David opened the bag. Inside was the butt plug and a note which read:

You still need an incentive for the second movement. It should fit easy after everything today!

David guessed Astrid was right about the incentive. At least, for the rest of the concert David was intensely aware of the butt plug and all he could think about was fucking Astrid back at the hotel.

David wasn't sure if Astrid had entirely planned it that way, but his cock, mouth, and ass had had more of a workout on their first honeymoon day than they'd ever had in his life. David was sore, but he was ready, more than ready.

Near the end of the concert David leaned over to Astrid and begged:

"I need to fuck you so bad, please let's just go straight back to the hotel. Okay?"

"Sit on it" Astrid joked back. But then she leaned back and whispered in his ear "I want you to fuck me bad too."

David was elated.

David was stripping off his clothes seconds after they re- entered their hotel room. Astrid started undressing too, but she said:

"I want to fuck as much as you do, but I want to take a shower first, with you, and I want you to keep the butt plug in. Okay?"

It was little enough to ask, thought David, but he could have fucked her on the floor on the spot. Although he did soap Astrid and knelt to do her feet, and though she did have him lick her a little in the shower, David was aware he was rushing it but Astrid let him, thankfully.

David's anxiousness showed by the fact he was in bed well before Astrid. It was beautiful to him to watch her approaching, discarding her robe to reveal her miraculous nakedness beside him. She was truly his wife, a wonderful thought, he smiled.

Astrid pressed her soft body against his and their lips met. As Astrid and David explored each other's mouths with their tongues, their hands caressed each other's bodies.

David loved to smooth his hand over Astrid's naked ass, while she preferred stroking his hair. David pressed his cock against her leg and she pressed back. Pushing her slightly away, his hands found her breasts and David massaged them as she lay back, eyes closed.

Leaning over, David licked Astrid's nipples and trailed his hand down her abdomen to her sex.

"Touch me" She whispered, raising her pussy to meet his exploring fingers.

Astrid was already moist. David fucked her gently with his fingers as he kissed her cheek and lips more. Astrid reached down and encased his cock in the fist, pulling on it with just the right tension as it expanded in her hand.

David felt Astrid pulling him on top of her.

"Now" She whispered "Fuck me. I want you."

David lay on top of Astrid, in the traditional missionary position. His cock entered her effortlessly. David was in heaven. He pressed to be as far inside as he could and Astrid pressed back.

"It feels so very wonderful" David told her "I love to fuck you so much. I love you. Thank you. I love to fuck you."

"I love to make you happy" Astrid sighed "Keep fucking me over and over and over." She felt bliss as he fucked her as a man fucks a woman, and she was happy she was making David happy.

David's rhythm increased as he fucked the one he loved more than anything in the world. Astrid and David said little but their bodies said much. He felt united with her and he knew she felt united with him as well. Sex, David thought, at least in devotion, really is spiritual.

David's long-delayed climax build rapidly in his balls, much more rapidly than he would have liked. Still, it was the most intense climax he'd ever experienced. David humped more and more aggressively on Astrid, thrusting into and out of her, filling her and emptying her, cresting and ebbing. As David came close she reached down and held his ass, thrusting the butt plug into him as David thrust into her, over and over and over.

David's climax was more like an explosion within him. As he came, Astrid wrapped her legs around his back, clinging to him tightly. He felt his cum spurting into her womb, filling her. David held Astrid like that for a moment, then collapsed on the bed beside her, their legs still entangled.

"Whew!" David exclaimed "I don't know what'll happen if it keeps getting better and better each time!"

"I loved it too" Astrid said, looking at him lovingly and stroking his cheek and smiling.

"Thank you so much, Astrid" David said, still moaning.

This seemed to turn Astrid on again because she sat up and turned her backside to him.

"You can thank me properly if you want" She said "And when I feel thanked enough I'll let you pull out your butt plug."

Astrid stood on the floor and bent forward as David sat on the edge of the bed and licked her ass. Sticking his tongue inside, the way Astrid liked, David said:

"Tank vou thor 'etting me make lovth with vou. I lovth vou tho muth. Tank 'ou."

David continued like this for a few moments and then Astrid said he could remove the butt plug. As he extracted the plug from his own ass, David kept his tongue up hers because she had not instructed him otherwise.

Eventually Astrid pulled away from David to retrieve the paper.

"Lie on your back with your head on the edge of the bed" She said and then sat on his face.

David opened his mouth and his recent cum dripped into his mouth. Astrid smiled lovingly at him and opened her paper. Astrid and David stayed like this, saying nothing, for at least half an hour.

Finally Astrid put the newspaper aside and looked down at David.

"Would you like it" She asked "If I used you for my toilet for our entire honeymoon? Would you like it if later I could say that the only place I peed during my honeymoon was in your mouth? Would that be a nice thing for you, dear?"

"Mmmmmph..." David nodded his head up and down. He now truly wanted to serve Astrid this way.

"Okay, darling" Astrid said, not needing to move from her position. "Open up. Here it comes!"

David felt Astrid's warm piss strike the back of his throat once more. As he swallowed, his lips automatically massaged Astrid's cunt, around which they were glued.

"That feels nice" Astrid cooed "You're such a good little husband toilet. I love pissing in your mouth. It feels so good." There was something ultimate about this act, she thought to herself. Nothing could really replace it as an act of devotion.

David continued swallowing and then at the end held the last mouthful in his mouth, waiting for permission to swallow, as usual.

"You can flush" Astrid told him right away, not making him wait as she often did.

David swallowed her final mouthful and then Astrid let him lick her cunt clean. With that accomplished she rose and flopped in the chair.

"You're supposed to handle the romantic department" Astrid observed. "What do you think would be nice to do this evening?"

"How about a boat ride on the Thames. I saw where you could have dinner and dancing right on the boat. Wouldn't that be nice, moonlight and all?"

"Perfect!" Astrid exclaimed "I knew I could count on you. When would we have to be there?"

"Seven" David answered.

"Well what are you waiting for?" Astrid said "It's six already! You need to get into something nice. What you wore to the concert would be good... But you can leave out the cock-rings" She joked.

David washed and dressed and Astrid and David barely made it to the dock at seven, having first called ahead for last-minute reservations. Later, they always remembered that evening. One couldn't have asked for a more romantic night. The food was exquisite, stuffed filet of flounder with white sauce, asparagus, new potatoes, white wine, and sorbet.

When Astrid and David danced David held Astrid cheek to cheek.

"No one is as lucky as I am" David whispered in her ear as they swayed almost in place on the tiny, crowded dance floor of the dinner cruise ship.

"As we are" She whispered back, correcting him.

Later, on the return trip, Astrid and David embraced again on the upper deck, watching the twinkling lights of the city drift by.

"Do you think we will be together for as many years as there are lights?" David asked.

"Forever" Astrid answered, gazing dreamily into the distance.

It as almost midnight when Astrid and David finally got back to their hotel. The cruise had been everything that could have expected, but still, David thought to himself, it had been five hours without sex when you got right down to it! On a honeymoon, that's a long time, he noted to himself.

Astrid and David didn't say much but just naturally disrobed and entered the bathroom to shower together. It was almost a ritual already, them washing each other. David loved soaping Astrid's body, massaging her rounded breasts, and finally kneeling to wash her legs and feet. David always tried to sneak a kiss when his face was that close to her wet pussy, and usually she let him. This time, however, she also peed in his mouth a long time and David swallowed it all.

They dried off and David got into pajamas as Astrid got into her teddy. When they were in bed together Astrid turned to him and said:

"I suppose you're wondering if there's going to be a sexy part to follow your romantic part. Well, there is! But first you're going to write one more of the thank-you notes while I write a note to Mom. Wait there."

Astrid went over to her suitcase and returned with a candle in her hand. David knew immediately it was one of the ones given to them by Bethany.

"You know where this goes" Astrid giggled.

"Yes" David admitted.

So David pulled down his pants and lay on his back in a partial shoulder-stand, his ass up in the air and his knees near his chin. Astrid pushed the red candle up his ass and lit it.

At first it kept slowly working its way out of his anus, due to natural contraction. However, because it was the drippy kind, the melted and resolidified wax soon anchored the base to David's skin and it stayed in its place, jammed in his ass.

David had been afraid the melting wax would be torture, but while there was a bit of mild stinging, it was hardly anything to worry about. After a bit, the wax buildup largely insulated his skin from the candle melt.

Astrid turned off the lights and began to write her letter to her Mom, while David wrote upside-down to Bethany.

Dear Bethany,

This note is to express my sincere appreciation for the nice gift you gave to Astrid for me. She loves the candles and I love them too. I can see why you and Ken found them a nice blessing for your marriage.

I am writing this thank-you note on our honeymoon. Astrid has me upside-down in bed next to her, with one of your drip-type candles up my ass. With the lights out, the candlelight provides a romantic glow in the room.

Astrid is writing to her Mom and I'm writing to this thank-you note to you. I feel full inside from my ass being fucked by your candle and the resolidified wax creates a strange feeling. Nonetheless, as my rigid member attests, this is simply one more form of sexual anticipation.

I can't wait to make love to Astrid, and I think the candle is heightening my needs and desires. I'm sure Astrid notices this effect too, and I'm sure you knew from your experiences with Ken that it would do this.

Thank you for sharing this wonderful gift with us. Astrid and I hope you weren't joking when you promised to keep up supplied with these candles as our Christmas gift from you each year!

Astrid wrote this letter to her Mom:

Dear Mom,

We are on our first honeymoon night in London. It's been wonderful. I just got back from a romantic evening dinner and dance cruise on the Thames. David is so romantic. When we kissed on deck, under the stars, everything seemed so right.

David continues to prove himself totally devoted to me, you'll be glad to know. At this very moment he's got one of Bethany's candles up him and is providing the candlelight by which I'm writing this letter.

I used your double-dildo gift to consummate our marriage at the airport hotel. That too was wonderful. I loved it and expect to use it all the time. Thank you for teaching me all about devotionism. I see now even more than I did before how it has freed both of us to be totally giving and loving in everything we do.

I have to go now, in more ways than one. David is now fully toilet trained and I have promised to use only his mouth for our entire honeymoon! When we get back you can ask him if I succeeded. Much love and many kisses, your daughter, Astrid.

When they'd finished their letters and had read them aloud to each other, Astrid snuffed out the candle. About four inches was still left to go. Getting up, Astrid shed her teddy without saying anything. She wet her fingers and played with herself briefly. Then she sat on the candle, allowing it to fuck her pussy.

It felt strange and wonderful with Astrid sitting on his ass, impaling herself on the candle. She softly rode it up and down, exciting herself with by fucking on the candle up David's ass. Each movement up and down twisted the end of the candle inside him, fucking David as well as her.

"This is almost as good as face-fucking you with the mouth dildo" Astrid breathed heavily. But she didn't keep going to climax. Instead she rose off the candle, took a step forward, and settled on his face. "Be a good cuntsucker, David" She said.

David licked her outer lips, then found her clit. David licked in rapid upward motions, trying to alternate between lightly tickling her clit with his tongue with harder massaging strokes. Soon Astrid was bouncing up and down on his face. David held his tongue out rigidly so she could spear herself on it.

David loved how Astrid grabbed the sides of his head by the hair as she humped his face, now wet with her juices.

"Ohh... Oh... Ohh... Oh... Oh" She kept repeating.

"I lufth vou" David murmured, trying his best to lap Astrid's cunt and clit to bursting.

David thought he succeeded because just then Astrid sat on his face with her entire weight, grinding her cunt into his mouth.

"Suck cunt... Such cunt... Suck cunt" She kept repeating, her eyes tightly shut and her body tensing in anticipation. Then she gasped and relaxed.

David hoped it was now his turn. Instead, however, Astrid said.

"I have to pee again, okay?"

"Okay" David answered, positioning himself yet again.

"Beg me" Astrid stated.

"Please use me as your toilet. I want you to so much. I need you to. It makes my cock all hard. Please, Astrid, please?"

Her response was a small trickle of pee. She hadn't needed to go nearly to the extent previously, but David gratefully accepted all she had to offer.

After David licked her clean, Astrid took a damp facecloth and wiped his face. Then lying on her stomach Astrid said:

"You can fuck me now."

As David lay between her legs Astrid arched her ass up, reached under her, and took hold of his cock. Slowly and easily she guided it into her vaginal passageway. Again David was in heaven.

David fucked Astrid from behind, savoring the way her soft round ass pressed into his lower abdomen as David thrust as deeply as he could into her cunt with his cock. David needed her so badly by this point that he could not restrain himself.

"I love to fuck you" he told her.

"Fuck me, lover" Astrid said "Fuck me."

"I love you" David moaned "I love you so much."

David kept humping up and down, thrusting into Astrid's soft, warm cunt. In no time he was literally bouncing up and down into her, building rapidly toward climax. Astrid sensed this and just as she came, Astrid pulled forward a bit, causing David's spasming climax to erupt in spurt after spurt of cum pumping onto her ass. momentarily satisfying the intense lust he had built up waiting for her so long.

When David was spent, Astrid, still lying on her stomach, said:

"Was that nice? You can thank me if you want, my lovely ass-licking husband."

Obediently David slid down to a lower position and humbly licked his cum from his bride's ass. When he had cleaned as much as he could David inserted his tongue gently into Astrid and once again declared his love for her.

That night Astrid had him sleep as they first had, tying his balls to the bottom of the bed with some ribbon. She lay face down and spread her legs, letting his lick her over and over, as her juices oozed from her still heated cunt.

"Pleasant dreams" She said.

It was the end of the first day of their honeymoon, the first day of their life together as husband and wife.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Members Home Page

Devotion: A Different Love Story

by George Clement



EPISODE 19

David's ass ached by the time Astrid called out from behind the paper she was reading.

"Here's something interesting, honey" Astrid said, "There's an afternoon concert right around the corner in an hour. Want to go? It's classical."

Actually, David could think of nothing except the tall thin condom-covered bedpost up his ass and the soreness in his penis from the cock-rings, which had now been on for hours.

"Sounds nice, dear" David nonetheless said in a somewhat strained voice.

Astrid got up and approached him, stroking her fingers up and down his chest.

"Of course" She teased "maybe we should just stay in bed, or in your case, on bed after all, it's our honeymoon!"

Then Astrid surprised David dropping to her knees as sucking his bulging cock. She had never done this before today, and Astrid loved it. She bobbed her head forward and backward in long slurping motions. David held Astrid's head to him and thrust forward each time the little he could while being posted. He wanted to cum in her mouth more than anything but the cock-rings would not allow it. In any event, Astrid soon stopped, not wanting to end things prematurely.

Dragging a small chair next to David, Astrid stood on it. David was wondering why when, without saying anything, Astrid swung one leg up and over his left shoulder. She then held his head for balance and swung the other one up as well. David was now standing with Astrid on his shoulders, but backwards, his face buried in her skirt, between her warm thighs.

David kissed Astrid lovingly, helping support her on his shoulders, lifting upward with his hands on Astrid's round ass. Her weight pushed him even more firmly down on the bedpost He felt the shaft screw further up his ass. Astrid, still saying nothing, tugged her skirt up inch by inch, revealing she was wearing nothing underneath. Only then did she speak, saying simply and lovingly:

"Suck!"

With this she smoothed her skirt back down, enveloping David's whole head in darkness.

David needed no encouragement and nuzzled forward to lap his new wife's labia and innermost thighs. As Astrid held his head and humped forward against David's face, he encouraged her by rhythmically lifting her ass up and forward to meet the ministrations of his mouth. His tongue found her clit and lapped it rapidly back and forth. Astrid become excited quickly and moaned sexily. She would never tire, she thought, of having her loving David's tongue planted up her cunt where it belonged. Thinking this thought sent a shiver through her vagina and she humped more quickly. She felt empowered as she realized she could have David do this whenever she felt like it.

"Don't stop sucking" Astrid panted at David "I love it. I love you to lick my cunt. I love to wipe my cunt on your face. I love it that you're shafted and can't move and need to stand here and lick me and lick me and lick me and lick me... Don't ever stop." She knew he loved hearing these words, so she emphasized them as the spoke slowly and heavily.

David tongued Astrid with renewed energy. His tongue speared her pussy and he was able to fuck her over and over with it, alternating that with licking her clit gently. Astrid began humping in larger arcs, literally wiping her wet cunt over David's face, pistoning it against her harder and harder with her hands.

Just when David thought Astrid was close to climax, Astrid dismounted and pulled the chair close to him.

"Pull off and get on the bed" She said, with the urgency of sexual ardor in her voice.

Astrid kicked the suitcase across the floor toward his feet, enabling as David to step on it and finally dismount from his perch.

As soon as David was off Astrid ordered:

"Assume the position. I want to fuck you. Bad."

David could see she really meant it and was not about to mince words. He hurried to obey.

It only took a few seconds for Astrid to retrieve the double-dildo from her suitcase and slide one end inside her fully aroused and wet cunt, strapping it in place around her thighs with velcro.

By the time she had returned, David was already kneeling on the bed, his face on the mattress, hands around his ankles, and his waiting ass in the air. After the shafting Astrid knew the dildo would slide in easily, but she stood beside the bed, in front of David's face. As the rubber cock dangled in front of him, she told him:

"Make it all wet for me."

David opened his mouth and Astrid immediately plunged it in. David laved it with his tongue, making it as wet as possible. In a wicked whim she momentarily shoved it in, causing David to gag, but she withdrew as fast as she had thrust. A moment later Astrid was behind him and he felt the dildo slide down into his anus, slowly at first, pushing in an inch, pulling out half and inch, over and over, and then with one great thrust ramming fully inside him so that he could feel Astrid's bush against his now always shaved ass.

Astrid was already as aroused as David had ever seen her and she began fucking him forcefully up the ass. At first she knelt upright, supporting herself with her arms braced on his shoulders and back.

"That's so good" David said, encouraging her "Please fuck me. Please fuck my ass. I love you to fuck my ass. Please don't stop."

"I love to fuck you" Astrid panted in return, jamming her hips all the way forward to emphasize the point. "I like to fuck you like the good fucktoy husband you were always meant to be."

Each time Astrid pulled out a bit and then rammed back in David felt like he was totally surrendering himself to her. He felt totally wanted.

Astrid then collapsed on his back. She liked the way her heaving breasts trailed on his back through her blouse, creating a tingling sensation as she continued to thrust in and out. Astrid jammed the dildo forcefully up David's ass again and then withdrew it a few inches very slowly, repeating this cycle over and over. At last there was a specially forceful thrust and no withdrawal. David felt Astrid's body tense with orgasm, then tense again and again. He remained still, waiting for Astrid to come down from her high.

When Astrid pulled out and rolled off him, Astrid pulled off the straps, discarding the dildo on the floor. She then collapsed on her back with her arms flung out, just breathing heavily. David crawled over and laid beside her, his back to her side, the way she liked. Astrid dreamily hugged him with one arm.

"Wasn't that the best ever?" She sighed.

"Mmmm..." David replied hugging her arm closer around his body. He knew it would break the mood to pester. He knew that at the right time Astrid would arrange the sexual release he so desperately needed.

Astrid and David lay like that for a while. Then Astrid said:

"You can fuck me if you can get the cock-rings off." She rolled over and fondled his balls.

"That's not helping" David said, laughing.

"Sorry, honey" Astrid said, getting up and smoothing off her skirt.

David sat on the edge of the bed, struggling to get the cock rings to slip off, but there was no way.

"I'm still too aroused to get them off" David told Astrid.

"Stay there" She told him "I've got an idea."

She took the ice container and departed, returning a few minutes later with a bucketful of crushed ice.

"Stick your cock in this" She said "This should cool it off."

"I've heard of cold showers, but this is ridiculous" David joked.

Still, his cock was now so sore that he was ready to try it. It might feel better at that. David set the bucket on the floor and lay atop it, as if fucking the bucket with his still-rigid pole. Astrid came over and put her foot on his ass, in the position of conquering hero.

David guessed his cock was already somewhat numbed from hours in the cock-rings. It hurt a little at first but then David hardly noticed the ice. He kept checking every couple minutes and it seemed to be having an effect. After five minutes David was able to pop the top cock ring off. Fifteen minutes later his cock was shriveled enough for him to remove the rings entirely. The aching didn't stop, however. "I still mean my promise to you" David said "That I'd wear the cock-rings whenever you want, but I think they're more in the category of a punishment than a sex toy. My cock really hurts."

"Poor honey" Astrid said, partly teasing and partly sincere. "Okay, you can add them to the punishment section of our Book of Marriage, and we'll only use them for that."

"In my head I want to fuck you more than anything" David told Astrid "But in my cock I guess I'd like to take a rain-check."

"Well" Astrid said back lovingly "You really need to get dressed anyway, so we can go to that concert. Okay?"

"Okay" David replied.

David got dressed in his best suit. It wasn't quite formal but it looked sharp, he thought. Certainly good enough for an afternoon concert. Astrid straightened his tie and kissed him.

"You look gorgeous" She smiled.

David had just grabbed the handle of the hotel room door when Astrid tapped him on the shoulder and said:

"Wait. I have to pee first."

As he'd promised always to do, David said:

"Please don't use the bathroom. I wish you'd use me instead. Please?" He realized this request now came quite naturally, without reservation, and he actually wanted Astrid to give in to his request.

To his surprise, Astrid said:

"Okay, maybe I will. You can lie on the floor."

David hadn't expected this because Astrid and he were all dressed up and ready to go. Astrid, still not wearing panties, squatted directly over his waiting mouth. David closed his eyes in anticipation. He soon felt her warm steam spurt against the back of his mouth.

Astrid filled him in surges. She had gained excellent control in this and was able to more or less pause when he gulped, then fill his mouth with her pee all over again. There was a lot of it this time. David caressed Astrid's ass and thighs as she relieved herself into his mouth, trying to keep his lips glued over her flowing cunt.

"I'm almost finished" Astrid said finally "Hold the last mouthful in your mouth like always, till I tell you."

She loved making him hold the last mouthful on her command. She liked looking at him when his mouth was full of her pee. It reminded her how much David was under her spell, and she liked that.

Finishing, Astrid wiped her cunt on David's face as he obediently pursed his lips to keep her last mouthful in. Astrid rose and said:

"Get up. Come as you are."

David rose too and looked at Astrid questioningly. He pointed to his cheeks.

"Like I said" Astrid laughed "It's a come as you are concert. I want you to hold it until the intermission. Then you can go to the bathroom and relieve yourself. When you flush the toilet, you can flush your mouth by swallowing. Okay? You don't mind pleasing me in this little way, do you? Be a good honey bear and shake your head yes."

David nodded his head meekly and followed Astrid out the door.

It was a beautiful concert. Although David was not able to say Excuse me as Astrid and he stepped in front of people to find their seats, Astrid made up for him and no one seemed to notice his predicament.

When they were both seated Astrid leaned over and said softly:

"It's always been my theory that men need a little incentive to take an interest in the arts!"

Throughout the first movement Astrid was bright and alert and interested in each nuance. David was more preoccupied with Astrid than the concert, but in a funny way it was very romantic. David held her hand and from time to time she ran the edge of her index finger over his cheek, smiling knowingly.

Finally the intermission came and David was able to make his way to the water closet, as they called it. Near the door, Astrid handed him a small brown bag and said:

"Open it and read the note after you're finished."

David found the men's room and a stall and sat down to piss like a woman, as he had done ever since Astrid first placed her bracelet of ownership around his balls. When David reached back and pulled the flush lever on the toilet, he simultaneously swallowed the last mouthful of Astrid's piss.

David don't know why, but it created in him the most intense, desirable feeling of submission and belonging to Astrid.

Still sitting in the stall, David opened the bag. Inside was the butt plug and a note which read:

You still need an incentive for the second movement. It should fit easy after everything today!

David guessed Astrid was right about the incentive. At least, for the rest of the concert David was intensely aware of the butt plug and all he could think about was fucking Astrid back at the hotel.

David wasn't sure if Astrid had entirely planned it that way, but his cock, mouth, and ass had had more of a workout on their first honeymoon day than they'd ever had in his life. David was sore, but he was ready, more than ready.

Near the end of the concert David leaned over to Astrid and begged:

"I need to fuck you so bad, please let's just go straight back to the hotel. Okay?"

"Sit on it" Astrid joked back. But then she leaned back and whispered in his ear "I want you to fuck me bad too."

David was elated.

David was stripping off his clothes seconds after they re- entered their hotel room. Astrid started undressing too, but she said:

"I want to fuck as much as you do, but I want to take a shower first, with you, and I want you to keep the butt plug in. Okay?"

It was little enough to ask, thought David, but he could have fucked her on the floor on the spot. Although he did soap Astrid and knelt to do her feet, and though she did have him lick her a little in the shower, David was aware he was rushing it but Astrid let him, thankfully.

David's anxiousness showed by the fact he was in bed well before Astrid. It was beautiful to him to watch her approaching, discarding her robe to reveal her miraculous nakedness beside him. She was truly his wife, a wonderful thought, he smiled.

Astrid pressed her soft body against his and their lips met. As Astrid and David explored each other's mouths with their tongues, their hands caressed each other's bodies.

David loved to smooth his hand over Astrid's naked ass, while she preferred stroking his hair. David pressed his cock against her leg and she pressed back. Pushing her slightly away, his hands found her breasts and David massaged them as she lay back, eyes closed.

Leaning over, David licked Astrid's nipples and trailed his hand down her abdomen to her sex.

"Touch me" She whispered, raising her pussy to meet his exploring fingers.

Astrid was already moist. David fucked her gently with his fingers as he kissed her cheek and lips more. Astrid reached down and encased his cock in the fist, pulling on it with just the right tension as it expanded in her hand.

David felt Astrid pulling him on top of her.

"Now" She whispered "Fuck me. I want you."

David lay on top of Astrid, in the traditional missionary position. His cock entered her effortlessly. David was in heaven. He pressed to be as far inside as he could and Astrid pressed back.

"It feels so very wonderful" David told her "I love to fuck you so much. I love you. Thank you. I love to fuck you."

"I love to make you happy" Astrid sighed "Keep fucking me over and over and over." She felt bliss as he fucked her as a man fucks a woman, and she was happy she was making David happy.

David's rhythm increased as he fucked the one he loved more than anything in the world. Astrid and David said little but their bodies said much. He felt united with her and he knew she felt united with him as well. Sex, David thought, at least in devotion, really is spiritual.

David's long-delayed climax build rapidly in his balls, much more rapidly than he would have liked. Still, it was the most intense climax he'd ever experienced. David humped more and more aggressively on Astrid, thrusting into and out of her, filling her and emptying her, cresting and ebbing. As David came close she reached down and held his ass, thrusting the butt plug into him as David thrust into her, over and over and over.

David's climax was more like an explosion within him. As he came, Astrid wrapped her legs around his back, clinging to him tightly. He felt his cum spurting into her womb, filling her. David held Astrid like that for a moment, then collapsed on the bed beside her, their legs still entangled.

"Whew!" David exclaimed "I don't know what'll happen if it keeps getting better and better each time!"

"I loved it too" Astrid said, looking at him lovingly and stroking his cheek and smiling.

"Thank you so much, Astrid" David said, still moaning.

This seemed to turn Astrid on again because she sat up and turned her backside to him.

"You can thank me properly if you want" She said "And when I feel thanked enough I'll let you pull out your butt plug."

Astrid stood on the floor and bent forward as David sat on the edge of the bed and licked her ass. Sticking his tongue inside, the way Astrid liked, David said:

"Tank vou thor 'etting me make lovth with vou. I lovth vou tho muth. Tank 'ou."

David continued like this for a few moments and then Astrid said he could remove the butt plug. As he extracted the plug from his own ass, David kept his tongue up hers because she had not instructed him otherwise.

Eventually Astrid pulled away from David to retrieve the paper.

"Lie on your back with your head on the edge of the bed" She said and then sat on his face.

David opened his mouth and his recent cum dripped into his mouth. Astrid smiled lovingly at him and opened her paper. Astrid and David stayed like this, saying nothing, for at least half an hour.

Finally Astrid put the newspaper aside and looked down at David.

"Would you like it" She asked "If I used you for my toilet for our entire honeymoon? Would you like it if later I could say that the only place I peed during my honeymoon was in your mouth? Would that be a nice thing for you, dear?"

"Mmmmmph..." David nodded his head up and down. He now truly wanted to serve Astrid this way.

"Okay, darling" Astrid said, not needing to move from her position. "Open up. Here it comes!"

David felt Astrid's warm piss strike the back of his throat once more. As he swallowed, his lips automatically massaged Astrid's cunt, around which they were glued.

"That feels nice" Astrid cooed "You're such a good little husband toilet. I love pissing in your mouth. It feels so good." There was something ultimate about this act, she thought to herself. Nothing could really replace it as an act of devotion.

David continued swallowing and then at the end held the last mouthful in his mouth, waiting for permission to swallow, as usual.

"You can flush" Astrid told him right away, not making him wait as she often did.

David swallowed her final mouthful and then Astrid let him lick her cunt clean. With that accomplished she rose and flopped in the chair.

"You're supposed to handle the romantic department" Astrid observed. "What do you think would be nice to do this evening?"

"How about a boat ride on the Thames. I saw where you could have dinner and dancing right on the boat. Wouldn't that be nice, moonlight and all?"

"Perfect!" Astrid exclaimed "I knew I could count on you. When would we have to be there?"

"Seven" David answered.

"Well what are you waiting for?" Astrid said "It's six already! You need to get into something nice. What you wore to the concert would be good... But you can leave out the cock-rings" She joked.

David washed and dressed and Astrid and David barely made it to the dock at seven, having first called ahead for last-minute reservations. Later, they always remembered that evening. One couldn't have asked for a more romantic night. The food was exquisite, stuffed filet of flounder with white sauce, asparagus, new potatoes, white wine, and sorbet.

When Astrid and David danced David held Astrid cheek to cheek.

"No one is as lucky as I am" David whispered in her ear as they swayed almost in place on the tiny, crowded dance floor of the dinner cruise ship.

"As we are" She whispered back, correcting him.

Later, on the return trip, Astrid and David embraced again on the upper deck, watching the twinkling lights of the city drift by.

"Do you think we will be together for as many years as there are lights?" David asked.

"Forever" Astrid answered, gazing dreamily into the distance.

It as almost midnight when Astrid and David finally got back to their hotel. The cruise had been everything that could have expected, but still, David thought to himself, it had been five hours without sex when you got right down to it! On a honeymoon, that's a long time, he noted to himself.

Astrid and David didn't say much but just naturally disrobed and entered the bathroom to shower together. It was almost a ritual already, them washing each other. David loved soaping Astrid's body, massaging her rounded breasts, and finally kneeling to wash her legs and feet. David always tried to sneak a kiss when his face was that close to her wet pussy, and usually she let him. This time, however, she also peed in his mouth a long time and David swallowed it all.

They dried off and David got into pajamas as Astrid got into her teddy. When they were in bed together Astrid turned to him and said:

"I suppose you're wondering if there's going to be a sexy part to follow your romantic part. Well, there is! But first you're going to write one more of the thank-you notes while I write a note to Mom. Wait there."

Astrid went over to her suitcase and returned with a candle in her hand. David knew immediately it was one of the ones given to them by Bethany.

"You know where this goes" Astrid giggled.

"Yes" David admitted.

So David pulled down his pants and lay on his back in a partial shoulder-stand, his ass up in the air and his knees near his chin. Astrid pushed the red candle up his ass and lit it.

At first it kept slowly working its way out of his anus, due to natural contraction. However, because it was the drippy kind, the melted and resolidified wax soon anchored the base to David's skin and it stayed in its place, jammed in his ass.

David had been afraid the melting wax would be torture, but while there was a bit of mild stinging, it was hardly anything to worry about. After a bit, the wax buildup largely insulated his skin from the candle melt.

Astrid turned off the lights and began to write her letter to her Mom, while David wrote upside-down to Bethany.

Dear Bethany,

This note is to express my sincere appreciation for the nice gift you gave to Astrid for me. She loves the candles and I love them too. I can see why you and Ken found them a nice blessing for your marriage.

I am writing this thank-you note on our honeymoon. Astrid has me upside-down in bed next to her, with one of your drip-type candles up my ass. With the lights out, the candlelight provides a romantic glow in the room.

Astrid is writing to her Mom and I'm writing to this thank-you note to you. I feel full inside from my ass being fucked by your candle and the resolidified wax creates a strange feeling. Nonetheless, as my rigid member attests, this is simply one more form of sexual anticipation.

I can't wait to make love to Astrid, and I think the candle is heightening my needs and desires. I'm sure Astrid notices this effect too, and I'm sure you knew from your experiences with Ken that it would do this.

Thank you for sharing this wonderful gift with us. Astrid and I hope you weren't joking when you promised to keep up supplied with these candles as our Christmas gift from you each year!

Astrid wrote this letter to her Mom:

Dear Mom,

We are on our first honeymoon night in London. It's been wonderful. I just got back from a romantic evening dinner and dance cruise on the Thames. David is so romantic. When we kissed on deck, under the stars, everything seemed so right.

David continues to prove himself totally devoted to me, you'll be glad to know. At this very moment he's got one of Bethany's candles up him and is providing the candlelight by which I'm writing this letter.

I used your double-dildo gift to consummate our marriage at the airport hotel. That too was wonderful. I loved it and expect to use it all the time. Thank you for teaching me all about devotionism. I see now even more than I did before how it has freed both of us to be totally giving and loving in everything we do.

I have to go now, in more ways than one. David is now fully toilet trained and I have promised to use only his mouth for our entire honeymoon! When we get back you can ask him if I succeeded. Much love and many kisses, your daughter, Astrid.

When they'd finished their letters and had read them aloud to each other, Astrid snuffed out the candle. About four inches was still left to go. Getting up, Astrid shed her teddy without saying anything. She wet her fingers and played with herself briefly. Then she sat on the candle, allowing it to fuck her pussy.

It felt strange and wonderful with Astrid sitting on his ass, impaling herself on the candle. She softly rode it up and down, exciting herself with by fucking on the candle up David's ass. Each movement up and down twisted the end of the candle inside him, fucking David as well as her.

"This is almost as good as face-fucking you with the mouth dildo" Astrid breathed heavily. But she didn't keep going to climax. Instead she rose off the candle, took a step forward, and settled on his face. "Be a good cuntsucker, David" She said.

David licked her outer lips, then found her clit. David licked in rapid upward motions, trying to alternate between lightly tickling her clit with his tongue with harder massaging strokes. Soon Astrid was bouncing up and down on his face. David held his tongue out rigidly so she could spear herself on it.

David loved how Astrid grabbed the sides of his head by the hair as she humped his face, now wet with her juices.

"Ohh... Oh... Ohh... Oh... Oh" She kept repeating.

"I lufth vou" David murmured, trying his best to lap Astrid's cunt and clit to bursting.

David thought he succeeded because just then Astrid sat on his face with her entire weight, grinding her cunt into his mouth.

"Suck cunt... Such cunt... Suck cunt" She kept repeating, her eyes tightly shut and her body tensing in anticipation. Then she gasped and relaxed.

David hoped it was now his turn. Instead, however, Astrid said.

"I have to pee again, okay?"

"Okay" David answered, positioning himself yet again.

"Beg me" Astrid stated.

"Please use me as your toilet. I want you to so much. I need you to. It makes my cock all hard. Please, Astrid, please?"

Her response was a small trickle of pee. She hadn't needed to go nearly to the extent previously, but David gratefully accepted all she had to offer.

After David licked her clean, Astrid took a damp facecloth and wiped his face. Then lying on her stomach Astrid said:

"You can fuck me now."

As David lay between her legs Astrid arched her ass up, reached under her, and took hold of his cock. Slowly and easily she guided it into her vaginal passageway. Again David was in heaven.

David fucked Astrid from behind, savoring the way her soft round ass pressed into his lower abdomen as David thrust as deeply as he could into her cunt with his cock. David needed her so badly by this point that he could not restrain himself.

"I love to fuck you" he told her.

"Fuck me, lover" Astrid said "Fuck me."

"I love you" David moaned "I love you so much."

David kept humping up and down, thrusting into Astrid's soft, warm cunt. In no time he was literally bouncing up and down into her, building rapidly toward climax. Astrid sensed this and just as she came, Astrid pulled forward a bit, causing David's spasming climax to erupt in spurt after spurt of cum pumping onto her ass. momentarily satisfying the intense lust he had built up waiting for her so long.

When David was spent, Astrid, still lying on her stomach, said:

"Was that nice? You can thank me if you want, my lovely ass-licking husband."

Obediently David slid down to a lower position and humbly licked his cum from his bride's ass. When he had cleaned as much as he could David inserted his tongue gently into Astrid and once again declared his love for her.

That night Astrid had him sleep as they first had, tying his balls to the bottom of the bed with some ribbon. She lay face down and spread her legs, letting his lick her over and over, as her juices oozed from her still heated cunt.

"Pleasant dreams" She said.

It was the end of the first day of their honeymoon, the first day of their life together as husband and wife.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Members Home Page

Devotion: A Different Love Story XX

by George Clement


EPISODE 20
Coming home after their honeymoon was quite a downer, for both Astrid and David. They would have liked to stay in London and Paris for at least a year, but it had been only ten days. Still, in a way, it was nice to be back. Since Astrid was going to summer sessions to start graduate school, David closed his apartment and moved into hers to save money. It wasn't much space but it did have everything they needed.

Sexually, their life settled into something of a daily routine. When David woke he would still have his head in the panty-pillows, where he would remain until Astrid told him otherwise. Sometimes she would let him suck her off in the morning before getting up but more often they were too late for that.

David would hold his cock and hop up and down in front of the bathroom for permission to go, or if Astrid entered first David would beg to be used as her toilet. Usually in the mornings it was a no, but on rare occasions she surprised him. Always, however, she would stand in front of the mirror to brush her hair a few hundred times. This was David's cue to kneel behind her with his tongue up her ass while she told him various errands and things she wanted him to do that day. Astrid knew at these times David always felt especially close to her and anxious to please and besides, it felt good. Sometimes David could even get her ass to spasm in a nice little orgasm. It was a good way to start the day, she thought with satisfaction.

If time permitted they would have breakfast, which sometimes David made and sometimes she. Usually this was quite ordinary though David would always beg to be collared to her chair and fed between her thighs. Sometimes she granted this wish and sometimes she even put cereal in a bowl, peed into it, and had him eat it on his hands and knees at her feet after he cleaned her off with his well-trained tongue. Astrid enjoyed how enthusiastically he did this and it came to feel more and more normal to her. She liked how much he wanted to prove his devotion to her in these ways, and she especially liked how much it turned him on, which turned her on also.

When Astrid left for work David would always kneel and kiss Astrid's ass goodbye affectionately. Then he would go to work. Occasionally Astrid would have him wear the butt plug or a dildo or even the cock-rings, but usually not. Every once in a while she would pop in at lunchtime for him to go down on her and give her a quickie before taking her out to a nearby restaurant. The days when she had her period were torture as David had to go to the bathroom constantly due to the prunes and laxatives she fed him on these days, and David wore a tampon up his ass as was his duty. Mostly, though, work was boring and David really longed to be back with Astrid every evening.

Usually David would be at the apartment before Astrid. He would clean and start getting the supper ready unless they were going out. When Astrid came home David would kneel and kiss her cunt hello and she would press his head to her and greet him warmly. At supper Astrid was more likely to grant David's request to be collared and fed than in the mornings.

Then in the evening Astrid would have to study, though David wouldn't. During these times she might let him be collared to her chair, or she'd use her special cushion to sit on his worshipful face, or she'd let him lick her shoes or feet as she worked. At other times, which David disliked, Astrid had him just read or watch TV. If David pestered too much at these times, she'd have him stand with the dildo shaft up him and with her panty gag in his mouth to wait until she finished studying.

David kept up the list of promises on the chart on the refrigerator and Astrid checked it each evening, punishing him accordingly for any promises not carried out that day. Sometimes it would be a paddling while David stood shafted, sometimes it was a paddling on his balls with a rubber spoon, and sometimes it was just wearing the cock-rings, or other games Astrid would invent.

A new punishment Astrid added was having David stand shafted while having to hold the bowling balls clipped to the bracelet of ownership around his balls. This was harder than it sounded. Another new punishment was tying his hands behind his back, then pouring itching powder in his panties and rubbing it in. David would then have to bear it or for relief rub his genitals or ass up and down against a scratching post Astrid had installed for the purpose.

Bedtime was best, of course. First David would ready himself with an enema and a shower, followed by practice on his knees cuntlicking or asslicking the Astrid II doll until Astrid came to the bedroom and released him from this duty. Sometimes Astrid would read a little more by candlelight, Bethany's candles up David's ass, naturally.

Astrid would almost always let him fuck her cunt at the end, though once in a while David had to settle for fucking Astrid II or just jacking himself off in front of her, or making himself cum while licking Astrid's tender ass. Before that, of course, Astrid would usually reach climax herself by letting him lick her, or by queening him, or by face-fucking him with the mouth dildo, or by fucking his ass with her double-dildo. He liked this best, especially when Astrid would tell him afterward what a good fuck-toy he was.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The first really different thing that happened after their honeymoon was Karen's welcome-back party. It was the first Wednesday evening after David got back and David had thought it would just be a resumption of his ordinary maid services for Karen. He shaved all over, taped his cock inside himself and exposed his balls for possible punishment through the small hole in the front of his maid-panties.

David then took an enema and lubricated himself before slipping in the ring-handled butt plug in case Karen might want to direct him about by holding the handle. He then put on the wig, and dressed in his French maid's uniform. Mercifully, Astrid didn't make him wear the mouth-dildo on his way over in the car, only bring it with him.

When David got there and knocked on Karen's back door, Karen greeted him warmly, saying:

"Hello, Twat, I've missed you! Welcome back!"

David dropped to his knees and she allowed him to kiss her hello on her cunt.

"Twat misses you too, Miss Karen" David said, gazing fondly at her cunt since he was not allowed to look Karen in her eyes.

"As long as you're on your knees, Twat" Karen said "You may as well stay that way all evening, okay? It looks so cute."

"Yes, Miss Karen" David responded obediently, crawling in front of her as she led him from the kitchen into the living room.

Karen used the ring-dildo handle to prod and guide him as he crawled, enjoying the feeling of power it gave her as she would thrust or lift up on it as she hustled him ahead of her.

Surprised was not the word. David's mind was awhirl as he saw immediately sitting in the living room not only Astrid but also her sister Shelly and sister-in-law, Patsy.

"Surprise!" Astrid said as he entered.

"I've invited the girls over for a beer-and-bridge party, Twat" Karen said. "Now kiss everyone hello and then duck-walk along and bring out a tray of glasses with four beers for us."

David crawled forward and kissed each on their cunts, starting with Astrid. The last was Patsy. When David kissed her she looked down at him and said with obvious sarcasm:

"Hello Twat. Enjoying your marriage?"

Actually, however, David was enjoying his marriage immensely. The sarcasm was misplaced, David thought to himself.

David didn't answer Patsy but instead duck-walked to the kitchen, being glad to be able to retreat. Still, it didn't last long. David found the silver tray and set four crystal glasses on it along with four cold ales from the refrigerator.

David duck-walked back into the living room holding the silver platter before him. The women were already seated at the bridge table. David served Karen first and then crawled around to serve Astrid, Shelly, and Patsy in turn. They acted as if nothing were out of the ordinary, instead just taking their glasses and ales, and returning to study the cards they'd been dealt. David knelt by Astrid's leg waiting for further orders.

"So, Astrid" Shelly said "How was the honeymoon?"

"Wonderful, of course" Astrid replied "I especially liked Paris. It was great going to the actual Moulin Rouge and seeing the shows. And we went on two dinner cruises, one in London and the other in Paris. It was so romantic."

"Skip all that" Patsy interjected "What we're really interested in is the sex part. How was it fucking David for the first time. Was he a good fuck?"

"Oh you're always so blunt" Astrid said. Then smiling and leaning forward she said "It was great. I like fucking him as much as when he sucks me off. Watch this." She turned to David, snapped her fingers, and said "Assume the position."

So right there David put his face on the floor and arched his back to put his ass as high as possible in the air, dressed in his French maid's outfit which accentuated his dildo-stuffed bottom.

"Twat has such a nice ass" Karen commented.

"I get to fuck that whenever I want, ladies" Astrid said "Eat your hearts out."

"Are we going to play or what?" Connie interjected.

So the women returned to bidding while David held his position. He wondered if he was going to be ignored for most of the evening, except to get drinks and snacks.

When the women had started their third round of drinks, however, things began to change.

"Time to put on your mouth dildo, Twat" Karen ordered.

The women giggled as David did so.

"Whoever won the last hand gets to sit on you. That would be Astrid, so come on over here and kneel over backward under the table, with your head on her chair."

David did so and Astrid surrounded his head with her face pillow, which she'd brought along. She settled back down, letting his mouth dildo slide softly into her moist slit. Darkness enveloped him. David thrust slightly up and down with little bobs of his head, pushing the mouth dildo in and out, which also caused his nose to nudge her ass over and over. Astrid squirmed happily on top of him but this did not seem to prevent the bridge game from continuing.

David found all four women owned face pillows, or perhaps Karen had supplied them, David don't know. As one or another won a hand, David would be traded from chair to chair.

"This is so nice" Shelly cooed as the winner of the last hand. "We should do this all the time. Thanks so much for letting David, I mean Twat, serve us like this, Astrid. Or should I thank you, Karen? Well, anyway, thank both of you!"

David knew it was only a matter of time before the beer took its effect. Astrid was the first when she said:

"Excuse me, but I've got to pee. All this beer has gotten to me"

David would have begged for her to use his mouth but it was gagged for the moment with the mouth dildo. Also, the dildo was planted squarely up Patsy's cunt and David was trapped in his position.

"Time for Act II" Karen said "I'll go get the apparatus."

David heard her get up and return momentarily, but he couldn't see what she'd brought. He wondered why he was not following Astrid into the bathroom like usual. David then heard Astrid say:

"Thanks. This will be fun."

Then David heard Astrid pissing into something right there at the table. A little more commotion and David felt the ringed butt plug yanked a little too fast from his ass and replaced by a much smaller tube. Then he felt a warm flow into his ass as he continued to try to bob his head him up and down to please Patsy.

"Ever have a pee enema, Twat?" Karen asked him.

Of course David couldn't respond but he knew what was happening.

"I know you're curious so I'll explain. We're all going to pee into this medical solution bag, which I've hung from a coat-tree next to the table. Ten minutes after every fourth time someone pees, Twat, you'll be allowed to relieve yourself in the bathroom. All this is to prepare you for the grand finale. After the bridge game Astrid is going to show Shelly how to fuck a man, how she took your virginity on your wedding night. Won't that be nice?"

It really was nice, David thought. He was spared from having to drink gallons of pee and the routine of their sexual life was being varied as he was the center of attention from four beautiful women. Who wouldn't think that was nice? David could only be thankful to Astrid for arranging it.

Even as Astrid's piss warmed his insides, David heard more hissing as someone else filled the bag even more.

"Me next" David heard Shelly say.

Karen must have been second because Patsy was still face-fucking him. As soon as she lost a hand, however, she too peed into the bag.

By then David felt totally full. It was hard to concentrate on rocking his face up and down to excite Karen, the next winner. He had to hold the catheter up his ass to keep it from slipping out, but David was grateful that Patsy had been the fourth. He only had to wait ten minutes before I'd be allowed to go.

David began to cramp from all the pee inside him. He squeezed his ass cheeks together to help keep it all in.

"All done" Karen announced, noting the solution bag was now completely emptied "No more pee this round. Pull the catheter out, Twat, and fuck your ass in and out with your middle finger as I face-fuck you. Only eight minutes to go!"

It was a real endurance test. Not only did David need to go to the bathroom in the worst way, but his legs and back and neck ached from over half an hour of upside-down mouth dildo service.

Finally the eight minutes passed. Shelly, the winner of the moment, relinquished her seat and David was allowed to crawl as fast as he could, still finger-fucking his ass, to the bathroom.

"Five minutes" Karen called after him.

David took the full allotted time, washing and re-lubricating his asshole at the end. He then crawled back into the living room with the mouth-dildo still firmly in place.

"Good Twat" Karen said "Shelly's still the current winner."

David resumed his position, being face-fucked Astrid's younger sister. A few minutes later David heard Patsy say:

"I have to go again. Four beers!"

David heard the hiss of her peeing and then felt the warm flow of her piss into his ass. The scene was repeated over and over for three enemas. David's ass and body felt thoroughly used when Patsy was finally declared winner of the evening.

"Finale time" Astrid announced.

The bridge table was put away and David was allowed a final trip to the bathroom.

"You can remove the mouth dildo now, Twat" Karen said as he crawled humbly on his way.

When David crawled back five minutes later, the women were seated on the chairs and couch. For a moment there was silence as they just looked at him, smiling.

"Don't you have anything to say, Twat?" Karen asked.

David wasn't sure but David said:

"Twat thanks you all for the nice pee up her ass three times. It was so nice of you to give to Twat. Twat also thanks you all when you used her mouth to sit on in the bridge game. That made Twat so glad. Thank you."

"Good Twat" Karen said, approving "Now it's time for the main show."

"Okay, Twat" Astrid said "Assume the position again. Here I come! Or maybe I should say c-u-m , here I cum!"

The women laughed. David knelt again in the middle of the floor, face on the rug, back arched, ass in the air. As usual, he was wearing the ass-less panties that were part of Twat's uniform. David closed his eyes and waited happily for Astrid to take him. It wasn't long.

"You see, Shelly" Astrid explained "Every devotionist husband loses his virginity on his wedding night. When I fucked David, it was so beautiful. Then I let him fuck me. It starts marriage off on an equal basis and, more than that, it symbolizes the mutual total surrender which is what marriage is built on."

"Besides" Astrid added with a lighter voice "It's fun to fuck your husband, right ladies?"

"You got that right" Patsy replied.

Then David felt the tip of the double-dildo on his anus, which was now well-lubricated and opened by all the enemas. It wasn't painful at all as the dildo slid into him all the way, allowing Astrid's bushy pubes to bounce against his ass cheeks as she began to thrust.

"Does that feel good, honey?" Astrid asked him sincerely.

"Twat loves it. Don't stop" David answered, staying in character.

Slowly Astrid built up her rhythm. David felt very fucked there with his face shoved into the rug with each forceful thrust of his wife's hips. As Astrid became more and more excited and forceful, Karen, Patsy, and Shelly started to chant:

"Go! Go! Go!" Astrid kept time to their chanting, reaming into his ass over and over and over.

Shelly was wide-eyed. She was getting an education and was eager to learn everything Astrid had to teach. At one point she even shouted:

"Fuck him harder, Astrid!"

Astrid did, grunting as she thrust forward. At last she moaned:

"I'm cumming... I'm cumming!" And she jammed the dildo into David's ass as far as it would go, then collapsed huffing and puffing on his back.

She playfully reached to yank on his cock, but it was still trapped inside him by the tape, struggling in vain to emerge. Karen, Patsy, and Shelly applauded at the end.

As Astrid was still recovering, the dildo still buried up David's ass, Karen announced:

"That's the show! I'm sorry, but Patsy and Shelly have to leave now. Astrid and Twat have things to talk about. And you, Twat, can kiss them goodbye."

Reluctantly, Shelly got up and presented her ass to David for a goodbye kiss. When he kissed her, Astrid thrust forward again into his ass, pushing him into Shelly's. The same happened again when David kissed Patsy goodnight. Patsy turned and petted David's head, saying:

"I enjoyed every minute, Twat. Behave yourself and be a good girl for Astrid and Karen. Bye now."

When they were gone Astrid finally withdrew from David's ass.

Karen sat down in a chair opposite Astrid.

"You can lick my shoes while Astrid and I talk" She said to Twat, so David did.

"Astrid" Karen began "The reason I wanted to talk was about our arrangement with Twat here. While you were on your honeymoon I had time to think more about it, and I now feel uncomfortable with our arrangement. I think a newly married couple like you and Twat should have time to be yourselves and not be burdened by the arrangement we made before you were married."

David couldn't believe what he was hearing. Was Karen really going to let him go, as it were, and stop having him come over on Wednesday evenings? He was suddenly aware of a sense of loss. David realized he'd grown fond of being Twat one evening a week.

"What are you saying, Karen?" Astrid asked.

"What I'm saying dear, is that I am canceling our contract. I'm considering the European vacation as my wedding gift to you both, and I'm setting Twat, David, free to be with you every Wednesday evening as it should be."

"That's so nice, Karen" Astrid said "But now I'm the one who feels uncomfortable. It really didn't bother me to lend David to you once a week. I felt like I was giving a little gift to an old friend in need, and I felt good about that."

"Just don't emphasize old" Karen joked.

"You know what I mean" Astrid said "Are you really sure about this?"

"I'm sure" Karen said "I'll feel much better about it."

"And how do you feel about it, Twat?" Astrid asked David, nudging him with her foot.

David stopped licking Karen's shoe and said truthfully:

"You know I love to be with you, Astrid, but honestly I'll miss serving Karen. I rather enjoyed coming here on Wednesday evenings. I'll miss it."

"I'll hear none of that" Karen said to him. Then turning to Astrid she said "If I were you, I'd give him a punishment for lack of eagerness to be home serving you instead of me. I have just the thing if you'll indulge me one last time."

"It won't be the last time" Astrid said. "Naturally I'll accept your gift of canceling the contract, but only if you agree to come over to our house often as our friend and use David from time to time as Twat."

"I want to be friends" Karen said "And if you have bridge parties like tonight or whatever, being invited will be thanks enough."

"It's agreed then" Astrid said "I feel better if you do."

"Of course" Karen responded.

"So what's the punishment to be?" Astrid asked.

"Come with me" Karen said, kicking off her shoes. "You can keep licking these while we're gone" She said to Twat.

Karen disappeared with Astrid for about ten minutes. When they returned they were both smiling. David knew he was in for something different.

Without saying anything, Karen produced a quart-size zip-lock plastic food storage pouch.

"Put this in your mouth with the opening showing" She instructed Twat.

When he'd done so Astrid produced a roll of one-inch hospital tape and taped the top opening of the pouch to his upper lip and the bottom opening to his lower lip.

"Come along, Twat" Karen said "Time for your punishment."

Both women led him upstairs. They entered the large bathroom which was next to Karen's bedroom.

"We could punish you with a paddle, but actually we're going to use this instead." Astrid said. She handed him a small white plastic spoon. David wondered how spanking him with such a small, flimsy instrument could be a punishment.

"You are being punished" Astrid said sternly "For lack of eagerness to be at home showing your devotion to me all the time, including Wednesday evenings. Your punishment is to eat shit."

David felt like he had been jolted by electricity. But then he realized the purpose of the baggie in his mouth, to protect him from the full impact of what was to come.

"Sit right in front of the toilet" Karen instructed, opening the lid and seat. "Use the spoon to eat as much of Astrid's shit as will fit into your mouth and still close. Of course, the pouch will keep you from tasting it but it'll be punishment enough to have to smell it and feel it inside your mouth."

"When you've put as much inside your mouth as will fit" Karen continued "Crawl back downstairs and come to us. I'll have a notepad there and you'll write rules one hundred times: I am a turd and deserve to be punished. Then you can go flush in the downstairs toilet, crawl back upstairs, and repeat the process till you're done, except the last mouthful remains in until you get home and Karen lets you flush. That's what the zip lock is for!"

"One more thing" Astrid said "You're going to write the rules bent over the kitchen table and I'm going to fuck your ass while you do it. Won't that be fun?"

David nodded his head Yes meekly and kneeled down in front of the toilet, still wearing his maid's wig and costume. David looked down into the bowl and saw at least three large turds. Slowly he reached down with his spoon and scooped some. It felt warm and squishy in his mouth. The smell was the punishing part. David took a second spoonful.

Astrid and Karen smiled at him, then one of them patted his head and they both went back downstairs to have tea and talk. David soon realized this was more of a challenge than he thought. He found that after the first three spoonfuls he had to tilt his head to look at the ceiling before inserting the fourth, to prevent his meal from dropping out. By the sixth spoonful the pouch was beginning to touch the back of his throat, causing gagging feelings. Seven small plastic spoonfuls were all David could fit. He zipped the bag shut and crawled downstairs for more punishment. David estimated it would take at least six trips, maybe seven or eight.

When Astrid saw David she said casually:

"The notebook's on the kitchen table. Start without me and I'll be right in."

David crawled to the kitchen table, stood at the end, then bent at the waist to prostrate himself on the table. In this position he picked up the pencil and began to write:

I am a turd and I deserve to be punished.

I am a turd and I deserve to be punished...

David was on the twelfth one when he heard Astrid come in. She immediately jammed the dildo up his ass without foreplay or ceremony. She apparently was not in the mood to use the double-dildo and enjoy herself that way. Instead she just used the artificial cock to fuck his ass over and over.

"The more I think about it" Astrid said, reaming him with the dildo, "The more I think you do deserve this punishment, Turd."

His ass was sore when he finished the one hundredth rule. He wondered if Astrid's arm was sore as well, but David could hardly ask. Instead, when he lifted up the rules and reached back to hand them to her, Astrid pulled out the dildo fast with an audible plop. David simply dropped to his knees and crawled to the downstairs bathroom.

This cycle repeated itself seven times, except sometimes Karen was the one to fuck his ass. At last, however, it was over. Well, not quite over since David still had his final mouthful zip-locked in his mouth and Astrid had left the dildo up his ass.

David knelt there, feeling apologetic and punished for having admitted to rather be with Karen than Astrid on Wednesday evenings. Astrid came up to him. David looked straight ahead, focusing on her knees. He was afraid to look at her for fear she had not forgiven him.

Astrid reached down and pulled his chin up with one hand. Squeezing his full cheeks lightly with her other, she asked:

"Have we learned our lesson now, Turd?"

David shook his head up and down to indicate Yes, looking at her with wide sorry eyes.

"I believe you are, so I forgive you" Astrid smiled.

Why had David ever even doubted she would do so? In a way David was grateful that his mouth was stuffed because that way there was no need for him to say anything.

"I think I'll forgo my goodbye kiss" Karen said "But before you go, Twat, want to give you a final present. I enjoyed it so much before my husband died and I want you to have one like it so I bought you one. Here, let me put it on, Twat. Close your eyes" Karen said brightly.

David felt something cold pinching his nose, squeezing his septum.

"It's a nose ring" Karen explained "Not the piercing kind, just the screw-on kind. In fact, it's really an earring, but it makes a nice nose-ring. Then you can attach a leash like this."

David heard a click. David realized the nose leashing was over and without being told to do so, he opened his eyes. Astrid was holding the end of a brown dog leash attached to his nose.

"Goodbye dear" Karen said, hugging Astrid goodbye. Then turning to look down on David she added "Be a good girl, Twat, and make Astrid very happy."

So Astrid led Twat by the leash to their car, parked behind Karen's house. He was still in his maid's outfit with the short-haired black wig, frilly short skirt and ruffled blouse, high-heel pumps, and ass-less panties. Protruding from his butt was the dildo with which he'd been fucked literally over a thousand times. In his mouth was a pouch full of Astrid's still-warm contribution. Yet he was immensely happy as he was led by the nose leash to the car.

Suddenly, however, Astrid turned around and led him back to the rear door, ringing the bell several times. A surprised Karen opened it.

"Forget something?" She asked.

"Yes" Astrid replied "I forgot how really horny all this had made me. I decided I couldn't wait to get home. Would you mind terribly if I screwed Twat right here now. I've never needed to do it so much in my life."

"Of course, dear" Karen said "That's what friends are for. In fact, I was feeling rather that way myself."

David soon found himself on his back on the living room floor. Karen had affixed the mouth dildo as best she could over his stuffed mouth and was squatting over his face, sliding herself onto it. Meanwhile David was holding his legs with his hands, his knees up near his head, resting on Karen's. This raised his ass enough so Astrid could fuck it with her double-dildo. She dabbed him with some ointment and slid the tip inside his anus. It felt strange and natural at the same time.

David hadn't been fucked by two women at once before. Karen bounced happily up and down on his face, impaling herself over and over again with the dildo. At the same time Astrid held his hips in her hands and thrust her dildo deep inside his ass, then starting banging him. Astrid obviously had been hot because she needed almost no warm-up. Instead she went straight into overdrive, rhythmically pumping her double-dildo in and out of David.

"This is so nice" Karen moaned.

David couldn't see her, of course, but her cum dripping off the mouth dildo and over his face confirmed her excitement.

"Mmmmm..." Was all Astrid could say.

Each thrust seemed more forceful that the last. Although it was the hardest fucking he'd received, David's attention was more centered on Karen. With his mouth stuffed with Astrid's excrement, albeit in a plastic pouch, David was afraid Karen's downward humpings would burst it. More immediately, each time she descended onto his mouth dildo all the way, fucking his face, his nose was jammed into her derriere, obstructing his breathing. David desperately inhaled through his nose each time Karen rose.

Sometimes Karen's descent and Astrid's thrusts were timed together and sometimes they were counterbalanced. As all this was happening to him David rubbed Karen's thighs and ass with his hands since he couldn't reach Astrid. Astrid was crying:

"Ohh... Oh... Oh...Oh... Oh" And David knew she was near climaxing.

This seemed to excite Karen too, for she almost immediately thereafter began making little cries of her own.

"Oh Twat! Uh... Oh... Uhhhngh."

David wanted to tell them not to stop, to fuck him forever, but they were too excited. All too soon they both came, one right after the other, then stayed gasping for breath, one still impaled on his mouth dildo, the other still impaling him with her double dildo.

"Oh, Astrid!" Karen breathed heavily. "I haven't cum like that since my husband died. Thank you. Thank you so very much! Ohh!"

"Me too" Astrid said "I mean, I've never been so excited this way. It was so good for me!"

They breathed heavily in these positions for some time and finally Astrid unbuckled her dildo, leaving one end still up his ass. Karen then rose off him and David was free to collapse his legs on the floor.

"Was it good for you too, Twat?" Karen asked "Poor Twat" She teased.

"I think its time to show mercy" Astrid said "Crawl to the bathroom, take everything off, and out, wash off and crawl back here. You can even clean the shit out of your mouth! Three minutes! Scat!"

David crawled off as quickly as he could. David left the sex toys in the bathroom, did as he'd been told, and crawled back. In that short time Astrid and Karen had re-dressed and were again sitting in arm chairs.

"Come on over here, David" Astrid said.

David realized he was no longer wearing Twat's uniform, or anything else for that matter.

"You get to cum now" Astrid said. "But Karen and I are too tired to do much so we'll just watch. I want you to do a little shoulder stand and get your knees down near your ears. Then you can jack yourself off. It had better all go in your mouth if you don't want a pouch of shit in there instead all week! Now go ahead, do your duty."

David knew he was amusing both women as he assumed the inverted position and began pumping his cock with his hands. He also had so long delayed cumming that it was really built up and didn't take much encouragement. When it spurted into his mouth Karen and Astrid applauded. Then David swallowed it obediently without waiting to be told.

"I think he needs something to flush it down with, don't you Karen?" Astrid asked rhetorically.

Without waiting for an answer, she sat of David's mouth and peed for a long time. Karen followed suit, petting David's head affectionately as she relieved herself into his mouth.

Afterwards David was only allowed to put on a raincoat over his nakedness, carrying everything else in a brown grocery bag. Astrid re-attached the nose leash and led him back to the car, though this time David was walking. As David sat beside her and she switched on the lights Astrid said:

"I think Karen gives the very best parties, don't you?"

David nodded in agreement.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Members Home Page

Devotion: A Different Love Story XXI

by George Clement


EPISODE 21
One of David's fondest memories was a picnic they took a few months later, in the fall. Their destination was Mount Riley State Park. David hadn't been there before but Astrid had. The leaves were at peak, the sun was shining, the temperature was in the 70's, a perfect day, and it was.

Astrid drove. David enjoyed looking at her as she sat there behind the wheel.

"You're so beautiful" David told her "When it's so bright out like this it makes you even more radiant, if that doesn't sound too corny. It's all I can do to stop myself from just hugging you right where you are."

"I don't think the Highway Patrol would approve" Astrid joked. But it was obvious she enjoyed the compliments.

Once at the park they unpacked and started up the trail to the lake. David knew it would be a long hike, about six miles round trip, but it was worth it. The first part was the worst since it went almost straight up the mountain. After the first mile, however, you followed a ridge line for another mile, then wandered around the side of Mount Riley itself until you reached the lake.

After half a mile the trail started ascending steeply and narrowed so they could no longer walk side by side. David let Astrid go first. She like to feel like the explorer. Afterwards David decided a side benefit was the stimulating view of her ass- tight jeans as she picked her way upward among the granite boulders.

They stopped to rest before we reached the top. There was still no view because they were well below the tree line. Breathing a bit heavily as they sat on a giant rock ledge, it felt wonderful to David to feel Astrid's shoulder pressing against his arm.

"Look, chipmunks!" Astrid said. They watched them skitter around, seemingly oblivious to their presence. "Wouldn't it be nice to be chipmunks, cuddled up in a tree with our storage bin full of nuts for the winter?" Astrid asked.

"You're a nut" David answered.

Astrid swatted him playfully and they both grinned.

"It is so beautiful out here" David said "It makes you wonder why we don't get to the park much more often. Let's try to."

"I know" Astrid replied.

"I love being here with you" David went on, reaching over to hold her soft hand. "There's nothing better than this."

"Nothing?" She asked playfully, reaching with her other hand to give David's cock a squeeze through his jeans.

"Well, almost nothing" David smiled. Hoping to get lucky he suggested "I'd love be be able to go down for you out here in nature. Would you like that? Please?"

"I'd like it" Astrid said "But not now. Thanks for offering, but I just want to keep hiking."

So they got up and David continued to follow Astrid up the trail. The trees thinned somewhat and they occasionally got glimpses of the valley below. Once they thought they saw a deer. Always they heard the gentle rustle of the breeze through the leaves and pine needles of the trees.

When they finally reached their destination, the lake spread out before them like a misty mirror, glistening gold in the late afternoon sun. David pulled Astrid to him and kissed her on the mouth. They kissed for a long time. It seemed like the right thing to do. Astrid's lingering embrace told him it was.

"Isn't it gorgeous?!" She exclaimed, as if it was the first time they'd ever been there. The lake had a way of doing that. It was always new, renewing, and like the first time.

They spread their blanket on the grassy edge of the lake, not wanting to hike further. As David set their meal upon it, he looked up at Astrid. She was beautiful. Her face was lit up by the rays of the sun, casting delicate shadows over her features as she gazed across the lake. David fantasized that she was an Indian princess and they were in love, long ago and forever.

Astrid opened her pack and took out a bottle of imported wine. Then she carefully removed two crystal wine glasses, which she'd carefully packed in towels. Pouring the red wine gracefully, she held David's glass up to him and he took it, then watched as she poured hers.

"To life. To love" David toasted, gently clinking their glasses together.

"To life, to love" Astrid returned, and they drank.

Afterwards David hugged her to his body. She rested her head on his shoulder and they gazed across the lake. They said nothing for many minutes.

"Let's walk around it" Astrid suggested, startling David from the hazy contemplative state into which he had fallen.

"Around the lake?" David asked, not sure if he had the energy.

"Sure. It's not that big."

"If you're game then I guess I am " David replied. They set off to circle the lake in a clockwise direction. "I guess we're not the first" he noted. "There's pretty much of a little trail here, probably does go all the way around. You think?"

"Probably" Astrid said, leading him by the hand. "Isn't it beautiful. Just look up at the trees!"

David looked; they towered above us like guardians of the woods, filtering the sunlight in ever-changing patterns at their feet.

A little more than half way around the lake they came to a clearing. From the small campfire area it was clear it had been used frequently before as a stopping point. The reason was clear. The clearing afforded a spectacular view of the lake set against the mountain range of which it was a part. By mutual silent agreement they sank onto the grass to rest and take it all in.

As Astrid sank next to him, David realized how electric her body felt next to his and how much he missed holding her as close as she'd allow. He reached his arm around her and caressed her. She turned to face him. Looking into her eyes David kissed her.

"I love you totally" He told her.

"I love you too" She said.

She magically emphasized her point by taking his hand and holding it to her breast. David placed his other hand next the the first and leaned forward to kiss her, eyes closed, massaging her breasts gently as the breeze wafted strands of her hair against his cheeks. Their tongues explored each other for many moments until at last David felt their souls were intertwined. He had to breathe deeply when they stopped.

Astrid leaned close to David and whispered in his ear:

"Don't you want to take your clothes off?" She was unbuttoning his shirt as she whispered.

David kicked off his shoes and started to help her undress him, still holding her as close to him as he could at the same time.

When he was undressed Astrid stepped back half a step and, he thought, admired his body.

"Not so bad" She teased, trailing the back of her fingertips down his chest till they veered off to take hold of his hand, pulling him again down onto the soft, mossy grass. There they kissed again as Astrid took hold of David's cock and brought it to arousal.

"Lick my breasts" Astrid softly told him, unbuttoning her blouse.

David leaned forward to do so and Astrid held his head to her chest. David could feel her breathing. It reminded him of ocean waves. As he licked her, her legs caressed his and they relaxed prone on the ground.

After a while David felt the now-familiar gentle downward push on his shoulder. He went down and kissed Astrid's cunt through her jeans. As he tenderly did so he heard her say, patting his head:

"Doesn't this remind you of our second date, when you first kissed me there? Do you remember how you told me how much you loved it and wanted to do it always?"

"I remember" David said "I'm so lucky to have found you." He kissed her cunt again "I love kissing you here. I could do it all day" He kissed her some more, trying vainly to tongue her clit through her tight jeans.

"Someday maybe I'll let you. But now unbutton me and pull off my jeans and panties."

David did so and she lifted her ass to let him slide them off. Astrid looked so beautiful, half naked there in the woods by the lake.

David leaned again to lick her cunt some more but Astrid rolled on top of him, kissing him on the mouth. David pressed his pelvis against hers. Her naked body against his naked body was heaven. David reached down to insert himself into her moist cunt, but Astrid whispered:

"Not yet."

Instead she scooted up on him. Sitting on David's face with his tongue deep inside her cunt, she gazed at the lake.

"It's so beautiful. This is the way it should be, always and always."

David gently laved her outer lips and teased her clit very softly. Astrid responded by pressing down rhythmically onto his mouth and tongue.

"That feels so nice " She said. "Keep licking my cunt. I love you so much."

They stayed like that for a long while, except Astrid became more and more excited, more and more wet, more and more aggressive in humping David's face, which soon was wet with her sexual moistness.

Then, without saying a word, Astrid leaned back off him, pulling him with her, until he was on top. She guided his stiff cock into her ready and urgently waiting cunt.

"Ohhh" He gasped, shutting his eyes to enjoy the excruciatingly wonderful feeling of his penetration of her.

They made love then, there in the woods by the lake. Whereas often they talked when making love, this time there were no words. Somehow they both knew that this was a mystical union, a special place, a calling to renewal.

Not that it wasn't plenty of plain old fun too! The phrase fucking our brains out drifted into David's mind as he finally, spent, pulled off her and sprawled face-up, gasping on the ground.

"That was so good!" He exclaimed, stating the obvious.

Astrid rose up on one elbow and smiled at him.

"The best" She whispered simply.

When Astrid raised her knee above his stomach and shifted to a sitting position atop him, David expected that as usual Astrid would scoot forward for him to take back and swallow the effluence of their love-making.

When she did not, David asked:

"Don't you want me to suck you?" He stroked her thighs encouragingly as she paused to answer.

When Astrid did not speak for a long time, David again said:

"I love you. Thank you. That was the best time ever. I love you so much."

More silence. Astrid was just gazing out over the lake, letting the soft breezes caress her body.

At long last she said:

"I'm setting you free."

"Free?" David asked "What do you mean?" He felt confused.

"Free from the devotionist principles and promises" Astrid returned. "Free to fuck me like you just did whenever you want, without ever having to do anything in return to prove your devotion to me. Wouldn't that so good, to be free like that?"

Confusion, almost panic, deepened in David's mind. Surely Astrid couldn't be overturning her belief in devotionism in such a quick and casual way. Immediately it came to David that he didn't want freedom or, more precisely, he wanted the freedom to continue to be a devotionist married to Astrid, whom he also wanted to be a devotionist.

"Astrid" David said "I already have something better than that. I already have your promise to me to take responsibility for the sexy side of our marriage each day. You don't think I'm going to let you off the hook that easily, do you? Besides, I love all the ways you let me show my devotion to you."

"Oh, that's so sweet, David" Astrid smiled "Do you really mean it?"

"You know I do." His voice suddenly became serious, too serious he realized, but his message was full of urgency. "I don't think I could live if I couldn't be totally devoted to you." A single tear came down his face as he pleaded, "Please say you'll never stop wanting my total devotion to you in every way, and that we'll be together always and always."

"I promise" Astrid laughed, wiping away his tear "I will always and always love you." Then she added "I love your devotion. It's just that I love you so much I wanted to give you even more. I guess sometimes we do things to be nice to another person when neither person really wants it. But it makes me very, deeply happy that you want to be, are, so devoted to me, and I want that always."

"Oh Astrid" David said, trying to pull her down on top of him "Words can't describe how close I feel to you right now."

Astrid stood up and bent over to retrieve her clothes from the ground. Looking at her lovingly, David asked:

"Please could I thank you for love to me here by the lake? Please let me."

Astrid half turned, smiling at him. She smiled, knowing that it was true that he would be in heaven simply by being allowed to thank her by licking her ass. It gave her a sense of total acceptance and power over their relationship, but she said:

"Silly, get dressed we're only half way around the lake and it's getting late!"

But when he was almost dressed and zipping up the fly to his jeans, she came to him and stopped him. Reaching through his pants she found and released his cock into the fresh air. Fondling it to another erection, she held it firmly.

"There's no need for a leash when I've got this" Astrid teased "You did give it to me, didn't you?"

David knew he had, but he just grinned at her. Everything was back to normal. They set out around the lake, Astrid leading David by his cock.

"What could be better?" he thought, stroking her shoulder as she led the way.

It took another half hour to make it back to their starting point. Long before that, much to David's disappointment, Astrid had tired of holding him by the cock, but she had playfully told him to leave it hanging out as they hiked along.

"I like to look at it bobbing up and down" She teased.

Thus it was when they got back to the beginning that David was still aroused, having been very conscious of the exposure of his cock and balls to the fresh air and especially by the delicious view of Astrids tightly covered ass weaving a seeming invitation as he trailed along behind her.

One of the nice things about devotionism is that it promotes honesty. When they arrived back at the beginning, David fell to his knees and begged Astrid:

"You don't know what it does to me, your leading me by the cock and all, and especially staring at your jiggling ass ahead of me for half an hour. I'm so horny I could explode. Please, Astrid, couldn't I lick your ass for a while? Maybe you could queen me that way and let me get you to come too?"

Astrid turned and approached him. She held is cheeks in an upturned pose, smiling at him.

"Poor baby" She purred "Is David all horny again already?" She asked, more rhetorically than not. Not waiting for an answer she pressed his face and lips to her crotch and looked languidly across the lake they had just circled.

Astrid then edged around so they turned 180 degrees in position, allowing David to continue nuzzling her, this time her ass, as she continued to drink in the view of the misty lake.

After a while, however, Astrid said:

"Not now, baby." Urging David up with her hand, she in turn knelt down and sucked his cock, gently tugging on his balls at the same time.

"God, that's so good" David sighed, pressing her head softly further onto his shaft. But when he was fully erect, Astrid stopped and rose.

"Last one back to the car is a rotten egg!" She exclaimed, and took off down the trail.

David gathered their things and started to take off after her. He hesitated for a bit, wondering if he should put his manhood back inside his zipper. Still, Astrid hadn't told him too. In fact, she obviously had gotten him ramrod aroused and like the sight. So David ran after Astrid, his cock and balls bouncing saucily like a satyr in pursuit of lustful delights.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Astrid drove home, of course. To give David something to do, she told him he was to take his cock out of his pants, stroke it to keep it firm, but not come.

"And don't take your eyes off my cunt" She added "You can think about how I might let you lick me to climax and let you jack yourself off to come at the same time." She smiled and patted David's head as she sped off.

Engaged as he was in his task of arousal and longing, David took scant notice of the surroundings outside the car. Thus when Astrid pulled up to the curb after about half an hour, he was surprised not to find himself at home.

They were back at Laura's Lace, the shop were he'd first acquired his wardrobe of feminine underwear to please Astrid.

As his face registered surprise, Astrid smiled at him and said:

"Well, aren't you going to stuff yourself back in?"

It took him a moment to register that she was talking about his cock and balls, still stiff and anxious to come.

David quickly zipped himself up and hurried after Astrid to the entrance to the store.

Inside, Laura greeted them warmly.

"Hi, Astrid, it's so good to see you. I was hoping you'd come by." Then she turned to David and said "It's good to see you too." Laura extended her foot a bit and Astrid looked at him.

Glancing nervously around, David knelt and kissed Laura's toe.

"It's nice to see you, too, Laura" He said. He started to rise but Astrid's hand on his shoulder told him to remain kneeling as the women talked.

"Oh, so much has happened to me since you opened my eyes to devotionism" Laura gushed "I hardly know where to begin to share it all with you, but you deserve all the credit."

"I don't know about that" Astrid returned "But when I saw how excited you were on the phone I knew I had to drop by. I have to admit it makes me very satisfied when someone I've shared with decides to go all the way with devotionism."

"Oh, I did" Laura exclaimed, repeating herself "And it changed my life. My new boyfriend, Alan, is just the best. He's embraced devotionism like he was born to it. We've gone through all ten principles in just a couple months, can you imagine? Of course, we're not married yet so there's still more to come!"

"So where is this Alan?" Astrid asked "We'd like to meet him someday."

"Oh, you won't have to wait!" Laura said enthusiasticly "Alan comes to the shop everyday just to help out. He's in the back."

Laura turned and walked to the front of the shop, locking the door, much to David's relief. Simultaneously she was saying:

"Let me lock up and we'll go back and talk as long as we want."

When Laura came back and started toward the back room, David again started to rise. Again Astrid's hand pushed him down.

"I think you'd set a good example of devotion for Alan if you just follow us like that" Astrid said. Without arguing or waiting for a response, Astrid joined Laura as they walked back the aisle together.

"There's just one thing I should prepare you for" Laura said when they got to the back of the store. "Alan is in training for our marriage, for our wedding night in particular, so I have him wearing his husband trainer."

As Laura opened the door, it became obvious what she'd meant for there was a surprised Alan, stocking undergarments into boxes in his birthday suit. His only apparel, if you could call it that, was one end of a large double-dildo protruding from his ass. He repeatedly shoved it back in as it continually tried to work its way out, alternating between doing that and packing the boxes.

Before Alan could cover himself in alarm, Laura said:

"Alan, this is Laura and David. They're devotionists too, so remember the pride principle and behave accordingly."

As Laura had before, Astrid extended her foot. Perhaps because he saw David on his knees, Alan knelt down too and crawled forward to give Astrid her greeting.

"He really is devoted" Astrid said approvingly, looking more at Laura than paying attention to Alan.

"You bet" Laura responded "Want some ice tea? I've got some in the fridge back there. We can sit and talk."

"That would be nice" Astrid answered, already taking one of the chairs in a corner of the room. Out of custom, David sat at her feet.

The three watched as Alan went behind a curtain where the refrigerator apparently was located. He soon returned, apparently not self-conscious and acting as if being seen naked and dildoed by three clothed adults was the most normal thing in the world. He knelt by Laura's chair, though much more up on his knees than David because of the dildo.

"So, Alan" Astrid asked "What do you think of devotionism as a way of life?"

"I love it. I've never been so happy. It feels so good to be able to share it, not only with Laura, but also with other devotionists like you. I can't believe everyone doesn't want the same thing. I feel like I've found what I was looking for all my life, only I didn't know it then."

"That's how I felt" David added "That's still how I feel."

As they sipped their ice tea, the women each instinctively patted their man's head and each instinctively moved his head closer to his love's thigh.

"I love the husband trainer" Astrid said "I wish I'd used one on David!"

"We didn't start with this one" Laura explained "We started with a small one and worked our way up to this, expanding our knowledge you might say! I want our wedding night to be perfect and this way we can consummate our marriage without any stops, and without any pain to poor Alan here." Again, she patted his head in mock sympathy. "So" Laura added "What have you guys been up to?"

Astrid proceeded to share the day's adventure of the picnic at the lake. By the end, everyone felt aroused and Alan and David were nuzzling more aggressively against the women they loved.

Laura was the first to say:

"Wow, that makes me hot. Listen, maybe you'd be interested in something Alan and I do with other devotionist couples. Interested?"

"Tell us" Astrid said, apparently interested indeed.

"Well, of course being devotionists we don't think about swapping or swinging or whatever, but my friend Sharon and her devotionist lover taught me this trick, which falls within the rules. She was using the husband trainer on her fiancee also. But to show you, first David will have to strip."

When David had very willingly shed his clothes, even the panty he'd bought right there at Laura's Lace, Laura had him kneel on all fours facing Astrid. She then placed another chair a good bit behind him and had Alan kneel on all fours facing that chair.

"Now what we do is this" Laura stated, not asking permission of anyone. Alan, knowing the routine, backed up and Astrid watched with amazement and interest as Laura guided the other end of the double-dildo into David's now much-used anus.

Laura astonished them further by grabbing each of the men by their balls and pulling them together. David felt the smooth dildo slide at least four inches into his rectum. Laura then came up with a very short bungee cord with hooks at each end. These she affixed to the ownership rings each man wore around his balls.

The result was that each man was impaled at an end of the long double-dildo, and the balls of each were stretched toward the other's, preventing them from pulling off the dildo.

Laura pulled up her chair, opened her legs, and tossed her dress over Alan's head. With a wink she invited Astrid to do the same. Astrid shucked off her jeans and panties, giving David full access to her lovely womanhood. Out of modesty or whatever, she placed her jeans over his head and across her lap.

"Now this is what I call living!" Laura exclaimed, giggling, taking another swig of her ice tea.

"To us, and to devotionism" Astrid said, toasting Laura by holding her tea in the air, smiling broadly.

Laura used a remote to turn on classical music and the two eased back in their chairs to enjoy the music... And more.

"Did you know Alan can cum just from being fucked in his ass?" Laura asked rhetorically.

"Really?" Astrid asked sincerely. "I don't know if David can. We usually keep going after I fuck his ass."

"Really" Laura said. Then she instructed Alan, "Don't stop sticking your ass out and in. Don't forget you're training to be a good fuck for your bride on her wedding day."

"You too" Astrid told David "Stick it in and out."

The two women laughed as the men undulated, alternatively pulling on their balls and fucking their asses with the double dildo they shared, all the while trying as hard as they could to arouse their lovers to climax with their tongues.

Their oral attentions soon had good effect. Astrid and Laura became more and more excited, pressing their men's faces into their crotches. As they became more excited and moans filled the room, they lifted their legs high toward the ceiling in an effort to be totally accessible to the oral attentions they were receiving.

Laura was the first to come, moaning and groaning and gritting her teeth as if it were painful, even though it was just the opposite.

"Ohhh" She moaned "That's so gooood."

She held Alan's head firmly by the hair on the sides of the back of his head, mashing his face over and over again into her now liquid cunt. When she came there was a loud Ohhhhh! and the full weight of her pelvis was pressed into Alan's face, which was totally wet with her juices.

None of this was lost on Astrid, who was soon equally aroused. Astrid had slouched into her easy chair and rocked herself up and down against David's face so his tongue bathed her from the top of her clit to the bottom of her asshole, over and over and over again, rocking up and down, up and down, quivering, shimmering, pulsating as she moaned in a sweet song of love. David, too, was covered with her juices as her whole body shuddered in a fine orgasm.

The women lay gasping for a while. Then, after collecting themselves, Laura said:

"Boy that makes me hungry!"

When Astrid said, Me too Laura instructed the men to keep the dildo in its rightful place, to leave the bungee connector alone, and to finish packing the boxes. Astrid added the finishing touch by filling Alan's mouth with Laura's panties and David's with her own.

"We might let you come when we come back" Astrid promised.

She and Laura left hand in hand to go to the corner restaurant while the men awkwardly tried to complete the task they had been assigned.

It was almost an hour later when the women returned. Mercifully the bungee cord was removed and David was freed from the penetrating dildo. Alan, however, was still in husband training and was not allowed to remove it.

The men were instructed to lay down and the women, still pantyless, sat on their willing faces, facing each other. Momentarily there was a flow of pee as both women used their privileges, which they'd apparently had time to discuss in detail at the restaurant.

As Laura and Astrid peed contentedly, the women told their lovers that they could now cum. The peeing was long done, however, by the time the men spurted their long-awaited release of the day.

"I guess all they need now is to thank us" Laura teased.

The women crawled off their men's faces. As they remained on their hands and knees, the men rose from their flushed state and licked their lovers' asses, mumbling sincere thank-you's as best they could.

The women then rose and David, but not Alan, again got dressed and was given an opportunity to wash himself. Laura and Alan walked them to the door of the little shop. Astrid hugged her goodbye, kissing her on the cheek. David knelt again, kissing Laura goodbye on her now tightly-clothed ass. Alan did likewise, kissing Astrid's ass through her tight blue jeans.

"Come again!" Laura yelled as they departed.

"We will!" Astrid said.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Members Home Page

Devotion: A Different Love Story XXII

by George Clement


EPISODE 22
One day when David arrived home, he saw that Astrid had been busy with a surprise. Their living room was crowded with three large boxes.

"Hi, honey!" Astrid greeted him cheerily as she emerged from the kitchen, towel and glass in hand. "Guess what? I went shopping!"

"I'm overwhelmed" David responded "I can see there's been some serious shopping, but for what?"

"You know how we've been talking about getting more exercise?" Astrid answered "Well, these are exercise machines! We can have our own work-out gym right here at home! Isn't that great?" Seeing David pondering the situation, Astrid consoled "Don't worry about the expense, silly. Mom helped me out, so we can afford it without any pinching. Of course, there is one thing... You have to put them together, but that shouldn't be any trouble, right, honey?"

It was 10:00 at night when David finally wrenched the last nut in place. His legs and back ached from bending over when he finally straighted out and surveyed the room. It looked pretty good, if he did say so himself.

Astrid had purchased three machines: an exercise bicycle, a rowing machine, and an electric treadmill for walking. After carrying out the boxes and pushing the exercise machines into the right places, the living room still looked okay and it had all the functionality of a gym, like Astrid wanted.

"You can come look now" David called out proudly to Astrid, who had been in the bedroom studying.

Astrid appeared in the doorway. David had only to look at her to feel it was all worthwhile.

"My plan is, we should each do at least 15 minutes of exercise on each machine every day to stay in shape" Astrid announced.

"I guess it's good for me" David responded, trying to sound equally enthused. It was obvious he was trying.

"Oh you couch potato" Astrid scolded. "I knew you'd have reservations. That's why I've come up with a few incentives."

"Incentives?" David questioned.

"Come on, get naked and I'll show you what I mean" Astrid said, deflecting his question.

David asked the obvious dumb question:

"You want us to exercise naked?"

"You don't like looking at my body?" Astrid answered in a pretend sulky voice.

"Okay" David laughed back "I guess that is an incentive after all!"

When both had stripped completely, they hugged. Astrid could feel David's now-erect cock thrusting at her abdomen. She gave a playful squeeze to David's ass-cheeks.

"Oh, I've got more incentive than just this" Astrid said.

Disappearing from the room, she returned with a medium-sized cube-shaped cardboard box.

"Patsy had Peter make this for me" Astrid said, opening it.

David could see immediately it was some sort of dildo. On closer inspection he could see that the dildo was sewn upright in the middle of a bicycle seat cover, the kind that could be cinched onto a regular bicycle seat by tightening the drawstring that circled its edging.

"This is for you, darling" Astrid said, stroking his bare chest with her index finger. "You can wear it for me when you're using the exercise bike or the rowing machine, okay, honey bear?"

It was a foregone conclusion that David would accept Astrid's plan so he didn't feel he had to say anything, nor did Astrid expect him to. Instead she led him by the hand to the exercise bicyle, cinched the dildo seat cover in place, and told him:

"First fifteen minutes!"

So Astrid used the walking machine as David bicycled away, dildo up his ass. Still, he enjoyed it, particularly being able to see Astrid's breasts jiggle as she walked briskly.

"This will get you nice and ready to be fucked later" Astrid smiled.

"I love you so much" David answered, not knowing what else to say.

Actually, he realized, it was exercise. His legs felt really worked out by the time the fifteen minutes was up.

"There now" Astrid said "That wasn't so bad, was it? And now it's time for something different."

Astrid uncinched the dildo seat cover and led David over to the rowing machine with the dildo still in place up his ass. She re-cinched it to the bicycle-type seat of the rowing machine. When Astrid stood up David though that was it, but Astrid when over to the box that had contained the special bicycle seat and rummaged through it. She returned carrying a medium bungee cord with hooks on both ends.

One end of the bungee cord was hooked to bracelet of ownership which had been around David's balls almost from the beginning of their relationship, and the other end fixed to an upright metal pole at the front of the rowing machine, one supporting the handles.

This time when Astrid stood back up she asked:

"Ready?"

When David nodded, Astrid threw the switch. David immediately realized that this was going to be very different from the exercise bicycle. The rowing machine seat was motorized to move forward and backward. With each cycle David was fucked forward and then backward by the dildo up his ass.

The forward thrusts weren't so bad, but on the return cycle the bungee cord pulled his balls almost painfully taut. And he had to use his arms to row as well. Astrid smiled at the ingenuity of her creation.

"Comfy?" She teased before going over to the exercise bicycle.

Astrid felt her pussy moisted in arousal, partly because of the pressure and motion of the bicycle seat beneath her, but more because she enjoyed looking at David. She could imagine herself thrusting and withdrawing her own dildo in his ass as the rowing machine thrust forward and backward. And she could imagine pulling on David's balls as the bungee cord pulled them for her with automatic regularity. He'll really be ready for sex tonight, she thought to herself with satisfaction.

For his part, David was wondering about the walking machine. It didn't have a bicycle seat. David wondered if this spelled relief.

When it was time, Astrid let David rise carefully off the dildo which had now been fucking his as for half an hour. He rose slowly, feeling both relief and emptiness when it was out. Obediently he went with Astrid over to the walking machine.

"Stand in the middle, put your hands behind your back, and bend over" Astrid told him "This is the best part. I worked on this myself!"

Explaining how it worked, Astrid said:

"Pretend your arms are tied behind your back. I don't want to see you let go! Then we use this longer bungee cord to hook your balls to the front, like with the rowing machine. Now wait a minute." Astrid disappeared into the bedroom.

She returned with what appeared to be a broomstick, but without the broom part. It was about four or five feet long and a hole had been drilled in one end, allowing a shoestring to be threaded through it.

Without ceremony, Astrid inserted the blunt end into David's ass as he stood bent over on the walking machine. The other end, the one with the hole, was tied to the bottom rear of the walking machine with the shoelace.

"The idea of this exercise is this" Astrid explained, tightening the bungee cord in the front "I turn the switch. You walk. If you don't keep up, you get fucked more and your balls get stretched. That's the incentive. I suggest you keep walking! But don't walk forward off the dildo or you'll be severely punished and I''ll tie your balls to the rod next time so you can't do it again."

With that Astrid abruptly turned on the walking machine. David had to step forward immediately. He found he could walk easily, but he had to bend over a bit. It was not much effort to keep walking, but he found it impossible to stay exactly in place. With each step the broom dildo slid further into or out of his ass, fucking him as he walked.

Again, Astrid smiled with accomplishment as she rowed on the rowing machine. She was feeling definitely horny. She wanted to fuck David herself.

When the fifteen minutes were up, Astrid quit rowing:

"Keep on walking, dear" She told David "While I freshen up."

So David had to keep walking without even the pleasure of seeing Astrid naked, exercising away.

When Astrid finally returned, she was wearing a white negligee. She would have appeared angelic, David thought, except for the obvious protrusion in her crotch. He knew she was wearing the strap-on double dildo.

"You can quit now and come over here, darling" Astrid told him.

David was more than glad to do so. He threw the switch, unhooked the bungee cord, and eased off the third dildoing of the evening. Turning, David was surprised to find Astrid seated on the rowing machine.

"Come sit here, darling" Astrid cooed sexily, patting the dildo rising from her pussy.

David knew what was wanted. He again impaled himself on her dildo, sitting back to her front. Still, her breasts against his back felt wonderful. Even better, Astrid reached around him and massaged his cock to even more rigid attention.

Languidly, Astrid flipped the switch.

"You do all the work" She told David.

The machine started into motion immediately. So as David rowed, Astrid leaned back, supporting herself by holding David's waist with her outstretched hands.

The forward and backward motions of the rowing machine combined with David's own rowing motions, which caused him to thrust and withdraw his ass over and over, moved the double dildo up Astrid's cunt with delicious regularity. She could do this all evening, she mused. It was like fucking him, like on their wedding night, but she didn't have to make any effort to do it.

"I love making it with a guy who works out" Astrid said, thrusting up as David's rowing motions thrust his ass down against her body. "Do you think you could make this daily exercise routine one of your promises?" Astrid persisted.

"Uh... Huh" David grunted, to tired and yet aroused to say much else.

"Good!" Astrid said "After all, it's just a refinement to one of your Life promises. It was number 16, I believe, about working out. I'm glad you didn't contradict yourself! Now keep rowing harder! It feels good."

Astrid could feel the excitement building in her cunt. It felt so good to arch her pelvis forward to fuck David's ass each return stroke of the rowing machine brought him to her. She closed her eyes and soaked in the good feelings centered in her womanhood and radiating out through her body.

"Fuck... Fuck... Fuck..." She heard herself chanting in cadence to David's rowing.

It felt so very good, so very right, Astrid thought to herself, but she didn't want to cum just yet.

"Lift up a bit" She told David.

Unstrapping the double-dildo, she let it slid from her cunt but not from David's ass.

Astrid flipped the switch for a moment and stepped of the rowing machine. Her fingers pressed on David's shoulders to tell him not to get up, and in a moment she flipped the machine back on.

"Keep rowing, darling, it's good for you" She said.

David kept rowing in place. It was considerably harder, he noticed, now Astrid was gone. The other end of the double dildo still up his ass bumped clumsily against the seat, finding no convenient place to lodge. David had the squat forward as best he could to accomodate the situation.

For her part, Astrid stepped onto the front of the rowing machine, facing David. It was immediate apparent to David why she'd done this as with each stroke his face was brought to inches of her still moist pussy. Astrid arched forward a bit, allowing David to lick her with each forward movement.

David licked his wife's cunt and Astrid momentarily head his head to her crotch, then released him as his return rowing stroke pulled him back and away, only to be returned forcefully to her to repeat the process. Again Astrid became hot. She let the process continue for quite a while.

"When I'm not here, honey" Astrid said "You can strap the Astrid II doll right here so you can practice licking it while you do your rowing exercises, okay?"

"Yes, dear" David answered, panting with the sheer exercise of it all.

Astrid turned around, presenting her ass for equal time. Without losing a stroke, David continued the ritual, licking Astrid's lovely ass, then being pulled away, returning to worship her ass again, over and over, again and again, for what seemed ages.

"Thank you" He told her each time he was pulled back, then he thanked her with his tongue as he was pushed forward by the inexorable motions of the rowing machine.

To Astrid it was all delicious. She really didn't want it to stop, but it was becoming increasingly obvious that David was plain bushed, no matter how much he was turned on as well. Reluctantly, she turned the rowing machine off.

"Just one more thing, darling" Astrid told David "Come on over her and stand behind the exercise bike." Handing him the dildo seat cover, she added "Here, strap this on again."

David sighed, not wanting to exercise any more. He was more than ready to get his reward, which he hoped would be a good fucking of Astrid. Astrid disappeared a minute and returned with their instant camera.

"Smile!" She said, clicking a picture.

The picture revealed a naked David standing behind an exercise bike from which rose an obscene artificial phallus matching his own erect rod. He was smiling in the picture.

"Before we go to bed, honey" Astrid said, petting his cheek "I want you to write my mother a thank-you note. Tell her all about it. I want her to know how devoted you are to me so don't leave out the details and enclose this picture for her. She'll be just as proud of you as I am, and it's the least we can do for her helping us buy all this neat exercise equipment."

It took David twenty minutes to write an appropriate thank-you note. He no longer felt embarrassed by such things. In a way it felt good not to have to hide things. It felt good that his mother-in-law wanted to help them and was looking out for her daughter's welfare. He realized he did want to communicate to her how devoted he was to Astrid.

After attaching the stamped letter to the mailbox outside their front door, David washed and then hurried to the bedroom. He was deeply disappointed to find Astrid lying face down, deep asleep. Sadly he lifted the covers to crawl in beside her.

As David was lifting the opening of the panty-pillowcases place his head there for the night, Astrid stirred. Hope rose in David's heart.

"Honey?" Astrid asked dreamily, still not moving.

"Yes, dear?" David answered, taking the opportunity to run his hand over Astrid's warm shoulder and along her arm.

"Honey?" Astrid repeated, adding "I'm so tired. I don't think I can make love."

David again felt a sense of loss.

"Honey?" Astrid said again "Be a good boy and make yourself cum while you have your tongue up my ass, okay? Put your finger up my cunt, too, but don't move it. I just want you to get your reward while I rest."

Eagerly David moved down to position himself at the foot of the bed. Throwing the sheet back over his head and Astrid's body for warmth, David gently licked the inside of Astrid's upper thighs, then licked the cleavage of her ass, softly, wetly, from as low as he could to as high as he could.

David's right hand found his cock, which he nested in his palm, using his weight to alternately press against it rhythmically. He wet the middle finger of his left hand and found Astrid's cunt. She raised up momentarily to allow him to insert it inside her.

All the while David laved Astrid's round ass. When both his hands were in position, arousing himself and comforting his wife, David licked deeper and his tongue found Astrid's asshole. Tentatively at first, then with greater forcefulness he penetrated her until his tongue could go no further.

Although he wanted to, David knew Astrid had asked him not to finger-fuck her. Without being told, he knew she didn't want a tongue-fucking either. This was not a real queening, only his reward for the evening of exercise.

David pressed his cock between his up-cupped hand and his body, pressing up and down, over and over. He strained to keep his tongue as far up Astrid's ass as it would go. In this position he pumped and pumped himself, exciting himself. David felt totally in love with Astrid, totally surrendered to her, totally happy.

Astrid dreamily enjoyed David's attention. Half of her was trying to doze off into deep sleep while the other half was languidly savoring David's adoration. As David became more and more excited and she intuitively knew he was reaching climax, Astrid made the effort, as if emerging from a coma, to reach down and press David's head further into her ass.

In her semi-conscious state, Astrid knew she was giving the ultimate pleasure to David. When he came she could feel on her ass the hot heat of his cheeks, the forced panting of his breath, the shuddering of his body. She smiled, pleased she had made David happy.

David lay there for a moment, then slowly withdrew his tongue and finger. He gave Astrid a peck kiss on her ass cheek and then, with as little disturbance as he could, returned to lie beside her. Astrid seemed to be totally asleep already as he cuddled next to her, his head in the panties seewn to his pillowcase.

"Pleasant dreams" He whispered, feeling more in love with her than ever.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

It was later in the week when David and Astrid drove over to Patsy's, Astrid's sister-in-law, to return a book she'd lent. David was a little on-guard because Patsy was always so aggressive and a little less than friendly, he thought.

They arrived at Patsy and Peter's house around 7:00 p.m. Patsy greeted them at the door. She was wearing a striking short black dress, almost a little formal for wearing around the house.

"Won't you come in and stay a while?" She asked Astrid "I've just made some tea."

Astrid looked at David momentarily, then back at Patsy.

"Thank you" She responded "That would be nice, but just for a minute." With that they stepped inside the hallway to Patsy's impeccably maintained home.

"You'll have to excuse Peter" Patsy said once the door was closed behind them "I'm afraid he's being punished right now" She continued, waving her hand in the direction of the parlor.

Astrid and David, however, hardly heard what Patsy was saying. They were too busy staring at the gun waving in her hand as she pointed.

They didn't need to say anything for Patsy quickly surmised their shock.

"Oh this?" She said, as if it were nothing, "This isn't what it seems! It's just a beebee-pistol! Did you think it was real?" She asked incredulously.

"Well Patsy" Astrid countered "Of course we thought it was real. What on earth?"

"Peter is helping me with my target practice. A girl's got to have hobbies, doesn't she?" Patsy asked. It was obvious she liked to shock, David thought.

"Come on into the parlor and I'll show you what I mean" Patsy continued. Then she said "David, you go in the kitchen and get two cups of tea for Astrid and me, and we'll meet you out here" Pointing toward the parlor door.

When Astrid entered the living room she saw something she'd never seen before in any other devotionist home. There was her brother Peter, Patsy's husband, kneeling on the seat of an armchair, facing its back. He was naked and his bare ass was raised in the air. On his ass in concentric red and white circles was a target!

Immediately Astrid started to remonstrate Patsy.

"You'll hurt him, Patsy!" She said "My mom told me you might be going to far and I think she might be right."

Patsy, however, took the criticism in stride.

"Nothing of the sort" She countered "We've done this dozens of times and Peter's never been hurt, have you dear?"

"No, dear" Peter responded.

He did not move a muscle from his position, however.

Patsy continued as David returned with the tea, almost dropping it at the sight.

"Of course I've taken precautions. That's why he's seated in the armchair, so there's no stray ricochets to worry about. And before we do this, David gives himself an enema, lubricates his ass, and inserts a big wad of cotton."

"That's the whole point" Patsy explained "I shoot 25 rounds and if I don't get at least four in, we start all over. Your see, this way Peter really wants to help me improve my target practice. The better I get, the less he gets stung by the beebee gun."

The lesson continued.

"After each 25 rounds, Peter carefully removes the wad of cotton and we count the beebees. You can bet he hopes there's at least four! If not, he puts in a new wad of cotton and we begin again. Of course, sometimes I have to admit I miss on purpose, just to make his balls bounce or to sting his ass. But mostly I really am combining Peter's punishment with a hobby I enjoy and let me tell you, I enjoy it a lot more this way!"

"Don't tell me you and David don't have punishments" Patsy rebutted "The eighth principle of devotionism requires it. I don't see why mine is any different?"

"I guess you've got me there" Astrid admitted "It's just I've never seen anything like this. Are you really sure Peter's not being hurt?"

"No more than a spank," Patsy assured Astrid. "You do spank David sometimes, even on his balls, right?"

"Right" Astrid admitted.

"Well, then" Patsy said triumphantly "See, it's no different. Want to try?"

"No, but thanks" Astrid replied, unusually subdued by the entire situation. Still she found it fascinating. That's probably why she then said "You continue, we'll just sit here and watch."

Thus it was that Patsy and Astrid sat in their chairs, David on the floor at Astrid's feet, and the three clothed individuals watched as Patsy continued the punishment of the naked Peter.

Ping! Ping! Ping! Patsy shot in bursts of three, carefully aiming. Each time Peter involuntarily flinched, yelping only once when Patsy took a shot at his balls hanging there between his legs. As the target practice continued, it did seem more and more like a game. Both Astrid and David could not resist wondering if they could hit the target.

When the 25 shots were fired, Patsy approached Peter and he carefuly removed the cotton and let it fall into a small bowl Patsy held near his ass for the purpose. Astrid and David could hear at least one beebee fall on the dish. Patsy then took the bowl and held it in front of Peter, who shook the cotton a little to release any beebees.

"Awww, too bad dear, only two!" Patsy said with mock sorrow, patting Peter's head, then pressing it down again till his face was mashed against the pillow. Turning to Astrid she again asked "You sure you don't want to try it? It's really fun."

There was a long silence as Astrid thought. She realized that after her initial shock, she'd come to accept Patsy's arguments. The Eighth Principle did call for punishments when appropriate. And she was convinced Peter was not really being hurt any more than sexy spankings and the like. What's more, she really did want to see if she could do it.

"All right" Astrid said "Just a shot or two."

Taking the pistol and aiming with both hands, sighting along the barrel of the gun, Astrid pulled off her first shot. Then she shot again. And again. Astrid began to get into the swing of it. She had taken a dozen shots before she relinquished the gun back to Patsy, who finished the round. When examination revealed the four required beebees in the dish, Astrid felt a surge of pride.

"Okay, Peter" Patsy told him "I guess your punishment is over. You can thank Astrid, then come sit here by my feet like David is doing for Astrid."

"Thank you, Astrid" Peter said humbly, walking to his place.

"Anytime" Astrid answered.

"So" Astrid said as they relaxed and sipped their tea "Any other sports I should know about?"

For the first time that evening, both women smiled, then giggled.

"Not really" Patsy then answered "Oh, there was that time I went fishing in our pool in the back yard. I snagged a fishhook to Peter's testicle bracelet, then he had to put up a good fight without touching bottom while I reeled him in. If I caught him before 15 minutes, he got a severe punishment. If he put up a good fight, he got rewarded by being able to lick me out while I sat on the edge of the pool. You think that counts as a sport?"

Astrid was still smiling.

"I think you can count it, Patsy" She said.

Then Astrid continued:

"You remember when we were finishing up in high school and you were first getting to know Peter? We've come a long way since then, haven't we?"

"I remember it all the time" Patsy said "It was so sexy and nice, even if it was much tamer then than now. I still remember us studying at the card table in your room. I loved how Peter would stay where we put him under the table, kissing my feet and more, if I let him!"

"You were such a good boy, even then" Patsy said, addressing her husband. She patted his head "Now run along and get us something to eat. I think there's some lemon meringue pie in the fridge. And get dressed for heaven's sake!" She teased.

Peter left and soon returned, fully clothed in shorts and tee-shirt, with a tray. Each of the four present were given their servings of pie on a small dish. Peter set his and David's on the floor.

David was wondered where his fork was and was about to say something when Patsy said to Astrid:

"I don't know as you have seen how I've trained Peter to eat properly. He's such a dear and it's been a wonderfully convenient Life promise for our Book of Marriage. You might want to try it, watch!"

With this Patsy stepped in Peter's dish and then raised the sole of her foot to the level of Peter's face. Peter obediently licked the lemon meringue from the sole and sides of his wife's shoe. Patsy took a bite with her fork, then stepped on Peter's dish again, feeding him some more in the same manner.

"Peter eats all his food this way" Patsy announced. "Isn't that great? When we're in restaurants he just tells the waitress he's already eaten and just has water. But when we're home, or sometimes with take-out in our van, Peter now eats this way. I think it's just so sexy that he knows for the rest of his life, all his nourishment will come by licking the bottom of my shoe! What do you think?"

"I don't know, Patsy" Astrid said, sighing "You're just too much! You love to shock, don't you?"

Patsy said nothing, but just continued to feed Peter, petting his head occasionally as he consumed his dessert.

"I guess it's just a case of different strokes for different folks, as long as it was a genuine Life promise. It was, wasn't it, Peter?" Astrid asked.

"Of course" Peter said "I love Patsy. I love that she takes the trouble to feed me this way. Don't you want to try it?"

"Well, maybe" Astrid relented. Then she too stepped on the pie, raising it for David to lick from her shoe. Without argument he did so, not minding a bit. Astrid repeated the process as Patsy finished up. When all the pie was gone, Astrid told Patsy:

"I guess I can always learn something new. I don't know if what I've seen here will become part of my own Book of Marriage, but I have to admit Peter and you seem happy, and I guess that's the important thing."

Patsy just smiled and said:

"I knew I could share this with you. You're great!"

"Like I said" Astrid noted "David and I can only stay for a minute, and it's been 45 minutes already. Thanks for the tea and pie, Patsy, but we really have to be going."

"So soon?" Patsy asked.

"I'm afraid so."

So after Peter kissed Astrid goodbye, and David did the same to Patsy, and the two women hugged, Astrid and David departed.

As they were leaving and the door was shutting, they heard Patsy say to Peter:

"Come on, all that tea really makes me need to piss."

Then the door shut.

Astrid turned to David and said simply:

"Me, too. Let's hurry home!"


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Back at the apartment Astrid turned to David and said:

"Guess we've seen just about everything, huh?"

When David's brow furrowed into a question-mark she added:

"I mean about Patsy and Peter. They're far out!"

"I guess so" David responded non-commitally. He wondered if others, his parents for instance, wouldn't feel he and Astrid were far out. It was all relative he guessed and decided not to argue the point.

"You don't have to worry about the target-practice thing, David" Astrid went on "It's not my cup of tea. And that foot-feeding bit! That's a little sexier. It felt good when you licked my toes. But every meal? Come on, that would be work for me!"

"They seem happy enough" David said, finding himself defending Patsy and Peter for some reason.

"I guess so" Astrid answered. Pulling David close to her, almost forehead to forehead, she said "But I like what we have better."

"I love you totally, Astrid" David said "I always have and I always will."

Astrid pushed gently on David's shoulders and in response he sank to his knees and let Astrid pull his face into her crotch. He kissed her tenderly. She pressed back. Fondling David's head Astrid said:

"And I'll always, always love you, David."

"Now I have a big surprise for you" Astrid said cheerily.

David was still mesmerized, as he always become when kneeling close to Astrid, but he managed to return to earth and mumble:

"What for?"

"Because our anniversary is coming up in less than a month! Guess what?" Astrid said, not waiting for an answer as she became more excited thinking about it "Mom is giving us a second honeymoon, just like Karen did! We get to go to Paris again! Isn't that great?"

"Wow" David said "Really?" He knew it was dumb to say, but I didn't know how else to respond. His own plans for a necklace now seemed a bit pale, giving him a tinge of mixed feelings.

Astrid walked over to the table and returned with a box.

"Mom gave us this too, for our honeymoon. You can open it now. I already know what's inside."

Still kneeling on the floor, David carefully unwrapped the present. Inside was an twelve-inch double-dildo, much larger than the last. The note read:

Not to be used until the night of your second honeymoon, hope this makes you feel like a virgin all over again, David.

Love, Verna.

"I guess it will".

Astrid smiled. David just stared into the box, imagining.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Members Home Page

Devotion: A Different Love Story XXIII

by George Clement


EPISODE 23
It was only a week later that the car crash occurred.

David rushed to the hospital. Astrid was still alive, but badly hurt, bandaged all over, and unconscious.

"Can I see her?" He asked the doctors, crying unabashedly.

"She's in a coma" The doctor answered.

"I don't care. I don't care! I just want to be with her" David said loudly and urgently, not caring who heard.

"Room 5206" The doctor said "I guess there's no harm. Just be quiet and don't touch any of the life-support equipment."

David ran, literally ran to the room.

His heart was pounding, and not from the running, when he entered Astrid's room. She lay their in repose, like Snow White, he thought. Damn this disneyized culture his mind told him. How much better Astrid was than any fairy tale.

David approached her bed. Her eyes were closed, her face badly bruised.

"I love you Astrid" David cried "I'm so sorry. I love you. You'll be all right, you'll see. I love you."

Slowly David became aware of others in the room, Verna and Dominic, Patsy and Peter, Shelly. Everyone was looking at him. Everyone shared his grief. Everyone hoped as he did.

They stayed through the night. David must have told Astrid he loved a thousand times. Once, while telling her, holding her hand, he thought he felt her little finger move, answering him. At dawn Astrid's soul slipped away and she was gone. David sobbed and sobbed as a dark grief overtook every inch of his mind.

It was half an hour later that someone tapped his shoulder.

David looked up. Everyone else was gone. Two hospital attendants were standing behind Shelly, whose hand was on his shoulder. Silently she reached down, took David's hand, and led him away.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

A month later, at her request, David brought a small package to Shelly's apartment. It was the Book of Marriage he'd written with Astrid. He followed Shelly into her living room, dark but fresh with the night air. Shelly lit three candles.

"A ritual" She pronounced.

When Shelly sat in an adjacent easy chair, David sat at her feet. With one hand Shelly petted David's head, tipping it onto her knee, and with the other hand held the book and read while David gazed at the candle, lost in his own thoughts.

EPILOGUE

This work was written in the hope that it might in some modest way popularize the principles of devotionism as an alternative life style which is superior, at least for some, than a variety of others more often discussed.

Although some will confuse it with female domination, devotionism is based not on domination but on love. It is a lifestyle characterized not only by love but also by the sacrament of marriage; by monogamy and fidelity; by sexual responsibility (including, of course, nonviolence) by both partners; and by pride in the equal exchange of devotion and sexual favor between a husband and wife. Since the audience was readers of erotic literature, the sexual practices depicted in Devotion were more erotic than average. A book for a more general audience would involve tamer sexual practices, but the principles of devotionism would be the same.

The sequel was to have been titled, The Devotionist Society and would have discussed the formation of a national organization for the promotion of devotionism as an accepted lifestyle, describing both the relationships of those involved in the Society and also the way in which, on talk shows and in other forums, the Society articulates its vision.

Below is a summary of principles and promises in this story, presented as one among many contracts for love slaves, each of which in real life would be very different but which will benefit from the underlying principles of love, sexual reciprocity, and the need for dominance and submission.

Ten Principles of Devotionism: Principle 1. (The Responsibility Principle). The man is in charge of the romantic life of a marriage and the woman is in charge of the sex life.

Principle 2. (The Sexual Property Principle). In a marriage partnership, the man's cock is not his own to do with what he wants, but rather it is the property of his wife. In the case of David and Astrid, this was symbolized by a gold bracelet of ownership.

Principle 3. (The Sexual Order Principle). In the sex part of a marriage, the man should not get to reach climax until the very end of the sexual interlude.

Principle 4. (The Monogamy Principle). A devoted relationship is a monogamous relationship. Corollary: This excludes not only adultery, but also prostitution, homosexuality and lesbianism, pederasty, bestiality, and any other form of relationship which perverts monogamous love by involving intercourse with a third party.

Principle 5. (The Pride Principle). Both the man and the woman should be proud of everything is a devotionist marriage.

Principle 6. (The Promises Principle). Devotion must be expressed every day in concrete ways reflected in the Life and Love promises. These promises vary in every devotionist marriage but there must be such promises and they must be kept faithfully.

Principle 7. (The Erogenous Zones Principle). In a marriage partnership, the man's other erogenous area, his ass, is not his own to do with what he wants, but rather it is the property of his wife.

Principle 8. (The Punishment Principle). There must be an agreed- upon punishment to be invoked if the man forgets or fails to live up to his Life and Love promises.

Principle 9. (The Love Principle). Devotionism must be based purely on the love of the partner, not on love of sex, love of submission, love of a fetish, or on any other thing.

Principle 10. (The Divorce Principle). Prior to marriage both the man and the woman will sign pre-nuptial agreements stating that all property in their marriage will be held jointly and in the event of divorce for reasons other than infidelity or abuse, no property will remain in the possession of the person seeking the divorce.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Ten Life Promises From David to Astrid: Promise 1. I, David, promise to do the dishes whenever Astrid asks.

Promise 2. I, David, promise that all major decisions affecting us will be made by us arriving at by mutual agreement.

Promise 3. I, David, promise always to wear sexy women's panties to remind me always to pee sitting down like a woman, thereby never leaving the toilet seat up or damp.

Promise 4. I, David, promise to show my happiness at seeing Astrid after we've been apart by greeting her hello by dropping to my knees and giving her a gentle, affectionate kiss on her pussy. And when we have to say goodbye, I am privileged to be able to give her an equally affectionate goodbye kiss on her ass.

Promise 5. I, David, promise to be proud of my devotionist lifestyle and always be open about it to other devotionists and live it, because that is who I am.

Promise 6. I, David, promise never to take Astrid for granted but always to make sure she knows how devoted I am to her, not only through promises in this book, but also by positive expressions about her intellect, personality, behavior, body, and everything. I will be her biggest fan and let her know it daily.

Promise 7. I, David, promise that when we're at home, I will have to ask permission to go to the bathroom by hopping up and down in front of the door, holding my cock or plugging my ass with my finger, depending on which I need, and when given permission to go, I will give up my right to privacy and leave the door wide open.

Promise 8. I, David, promise to accept my punishment for any failure to live up to the Life or Love promises. Example 1. By being paddled on my rear while standing shafted and holding my cock.

Example 2. By wearing panties with my balls protruding through a hole and being paddled with a wooden spoon on my balls.

Example 3. By wearing cock-rings (see Love Promise 14).

Example 4. Standing shafted while having to hold the bowling balls clipped to the bracelet of ownership around my balls.

Example 5. Standing with hands behind my back, then letting Astrid pour itching powder into my panties and rub it in, causing me to have to rub my genitals or ass up and down against a scratching post Astrid installed for the purpose for relief.

Example 6. By having a plastic baggie taped to my mouth and having to eat my wife's shit from the toilet bowl, writing a hundred rules I am a turd, before flushing the mouthful away in our other bathroom, repeating the process till I'm done.

Promise 9. I, David, promise to make breakfast for Astrid every day, except when she tells me not to.

Promise 10. I, David, promise that when Astrid stands before the bathroom mirror to brush her hair 200 times, as she always does, I will kneel behind her with my tongue up her ass as she dictates any chores and plans she wants me to do that day.

Promise 11. I, David, promise to make the bed every day before I leave.

Promise 12. I, David, promise to do all the laundry, fold it, and put it away.

Promise 13. I, David, promise to let Astrid drive when we're in the car together.

Promise 14. I, David, promise to be at Astrid's beck and call whenever she is sick in bed.

Promise 15. I, David, promise that when we have children, I will share fully in everything from changing diapers to transporting them to school and events to making their lunches, and everything else.

Promise 16. I, David, promise to work out to keep myself in my best physical shape, and do any exercise program Astrid thinks would help me. Example 1. I promise to use the exercise bicycle daily, riding with the special dildo bicycle seat cover cinched to the seat.

Example 2. I promise to use the rowing machine daily, riding with the special dildo seat cover and my balls bungied taut to the front of the machine.

Example 3. I promise to use the walking machine daily, walking with the broom dildo fixed up my ass and my balls bungied taut in front.

Promise 17. I, David, promise to accept any diet Astrid might choose if I ever am over my ideal weight.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Love Promises from David to Astrid Promise 1. I, David, promise to kiss Astrid's pussy whenever she wants me to, and I promise to ask her at least six times a day to let me do this, unless she tells me to stop that day.

Promise 2. I, David, promise to wash Astrid with soaps and oils as she wishes, whenever she wants to shower or bathe together.

Promise 3. I, David, promise I will always love to kiss Astrid's ass when we make love, and when I need to tell her I am really sorry for something.

Promise 4. I, David, promise that whenever Astrid has to be away, I will ask her to give me a list of things to do which will keep me busy and thinking about her. Example 1. Complete the egg carton challenge by having to come every couple hours until Astrid returns, filling condoms and recording myself as proof.

Example 2. Wear the large bowling balls clipped to my bracelet of ownership, with my hands ribboned to my collar, and do a list of chores until Astrid returns.

Example 3. Write the devotionist principles and Life and Love promises a specific large number of times, using an inkpad and my dick as pen, completing this before Astrid returns.

Example 4. Remain naked in Astrid's closet, keeping my cock erect and begging her loud enough to hear it to let me lick her pussy. When Astrid tip-toes back, if she hears my begging and my cock is erect, then I can masturbate to climax while licking her pussy. Otherwise, she closes the closet door and I have to try again, not knowing if she'll check a few minutes or a few hours later.

Example 5. Use an eye-dropper to drain Astrid's bath water, squirting it up my ass as an enema each time, interspersing this with begging into the video camera to do something Astrid specifies each time, making sure the whole process takes exactly the number of hours Astrid tells me.

Promise 5. I, David, promise to ask Astrid if I can be collared to her chair when she sits in the living room so I can admire her body up close, or in the kitchen, so she can feed me out of her lap.

Promise 6. I, David, promise to wear a mouth dildo and face fuck Astrid with it whenever she's in the mood, and to ask her to do this often.

Promise 7. I, David, promise to respond positively and appreciatively whenever Astrid wants to play with my ass, which is her property, such as by giving me an enema, making me wear a butt plug, or fucking me with a dildo.

Promise 8. I, David, promise to lick up my cum when Astrid lets me ejaculate, like when she lets me cum by humping against the sole of her shoe or foot.

Promise 9. I, David, promise to enjoy having Astrid pee on me whenever she showers or wants to use me as a toilet, and to do the same for whomever she wants to lend me to, and to ask her to do this often.

Promise 10. I, David, promise to lick the cunt or ass of the inflatable Astrid II sex doll whenever Astrid says I need practice, and I promise to be happy fucking the doll instead of Astrid when she's too tired to make love.

Promise 11. I, David, accept it as my husbandly duty to grab my ankles or assume the face-down, ass-up position to be fucked in my ass by my wife whenever she feels like it.

Promise 12. I, David, promise to perform all my promises to Astrid daily, checking them off on a chart on the refrigerator. If Astrid finds me unworthy to perform any that day, I will accept a corresponding punishment.

Promise 13. I, David, promise to massage Astrid with scented lotions whenever she wants.

Promise 14. I, David, promise to ask Astrid to sit on my face using her special pillow whenever I see her sitting to eat, or read, or watch TV, or anytime.

Promise 15. I, David, promise to wear a set of cock-rings to maintain my erection for long periods of time whenever Astrid wants, as a punishment.

Promise 16. I, David, promise to always sleep with my head in Astrid's panties, sewn into special pillowcases.

Promise 17. I, David, promise to wear the remote-control canine control device around my balls whenever Astrid feels I need more training.

Promise 18. I, David, promise that whenever I notice Astrid reading, I will beg permission to provide candlelight by using my ass as a candleholder, or at other times when she wants.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Members Home Page
Reply With Quote
  #3  
Old 03-22-2008, 9:32 PM
serveHER serveHER is offline
Registered User
 
Join Date: Jul 2002
Posts: 348
test: volume of text > limit ?
Reply With Quote
  #4  
Old 03-25-2008, 9:13 AM
bootbabe bootbabe is offline
Registered User
 
Join Date: Nov 2003
Location: Austrail
Posts: 5
Trafic stop

F/MM, FemDom

This story is entirely fictional. Please do not read if you are not at least
18 years old. If you like it, E-mail me and tell me what you liked. If you
don't like it, don't read it.


Traffic Stop;
Part 1: The Stop
by
bbuster111@aol.com

Mark and his friend Kevin were driving along a winding country road in
the middle of nowhere. Mark was driving his Pontiac and decided to see how fast
he could go. After all, he was in the middle of nowhere so what could happen!
Kevin was drinking a beer but Mark wasn't drinking. Mark was 18 years old,
blond and good looking. He was about 5'10" and looked like an All-American
boy. Kevin was 19 and a blond life-guard type. He was about 6'0" but a bit
thinner than Mark was. Both boys wore jeans and Kevin also wore a coral
necklace that he had picked up at the shore as a life guard. He was nicely
tanned from his stay at the shore, unlike Mark who was quite light. Suddenly
the boys heard the wail of a siren and saw a police car in the rear view
mirror. "Shit!" Mark yelled, "Put that beer away, man!" Kevin hastily put the
beer under the seat, but it was still half full and most of it leaked out. By
now Mark had pulled over and he saw the cop coming up. He decided to put on his
charming smile and hope for the best.

As the cop came up, he saw that it was a woman cop! Shit, she wasn't even
very big. This women's rights stuff was real stupid, he thought. What if we
were some kind of criminals? She couldn't even handle us! The cop came up to
the car, " Registration and licence, please!" She announced in a stern tone.
"Here miss", Mark was trying to be cool as he handed over the documents. Kevin
suddenly giggled at that point, after all he was a bit drunk and the little
girl cop looked ridiculous. Mark's heart fell and hit Kevin to shut up him up.
"My friend's a little goofy..." Mark tried to improvise. "What's so funny,
boy?" The cop asked and leaned into the car. That is when she smelled the beer.
"Get out, boys!" She demanded. Mark tried to apologize but he got out of the
car. Kevin realized his mistake but he had that drunken bravery and he ignored
the cop. She then casually walked around to the passenger door and opened it.
"Get out, son!" she demanded again. Kevin sullenly got out of the car. The cop
then decided to look in the car and found the beer as Mark came around to try
to explain that he had not been drinking. He knew drinking and driving was
wrong! The cop then found the roach that Kevin had stashed in the car, too. As
she brought it out, Mark got angry. "You asshole, what the fuck is that shit
doing in my car!" He was thinking he couldn't afford to get a record, what with
college coming up and all. Then Kevin noticed something. She wasn't even
carrying a gun! He whispered "no gun" to Mark and made his move on the cop just
as she turned around. Mark tried to stop him but it was too late. Kevin grabbed
at the pot she had, and swung at her with his other hand. However he was a bit
clumsy and this cop knew how to fight. She blocked his swing, brought her foot
right up into his crotch. Kevin grunted but the pain didn't register yet in his
drunken state. As he continued to struggle she kicked him in the balls again
and finally the pain hit Kevin like a sledge hammer. He turned white right
through his tan as he grabbed for his balls, hit the ground and began to retch
and vomit from the alcohol and the pain combined.

By now Mark had panicked and decided to help out his friend. He grabbed
for the cop and got her around the throat. She slammed Mark back against the
car but his greater strength and weight kept her pinned. Then she brought her
fist down and slammed it back into Mark's nuts. Mark's tight jeans made them an
easy target. Mark gasped and let the hold go. As the cop slid free and regained
her breath Mark moaned and held his balls as he leaned against the car. Fuck!
This bitch was a real cunt going for a guy's nuts. He realized he had better
try to stop and make amends. Poor Kevin was curled up on the ground. She had
kicked the poor guy in the balls twice! Well, maybe he had deserved it.

As the cop came at him with her nightstick now out he said "Wait... I
didn't mean it! I give up!" Mark relaxed as the cop stopped and smiled. "Too
late, boy. You just gave me cause!" With that she slammed the nightstick into
his leg and brought him down. Mark cried out and grabbed his leg, still trying
to plead for her to stop. Now he struggled to get up again and she watched as
he pulled himself up against the car. The cop deliberately allowed him to do
it. She just loved busting young guys in their balls, especially when they
thought they could easily take her because she was small. She had first found
out how well it worked when her older brother's dumb high school friend had
tried to put some moves on her when she was only 13. She still smiled when she
thought about Brad's face when she had kicked him in the balls. Her brother had
just laughed as his friend doubled up and after that she sure didn't get
bothered again. She also found that a little bit of this kind of brutality left
fewer (obvious) Marks on the prisoners!

When Mark pulled himself up she swung her nightstick down at his head,
but she did it too slowly on purpose. Mark grabbed at the stick with his hands
to stop the blow, and that left his crotch exposed and backed up into the car
with no place to go. The cop then kicked Mark precisely in the balls, putting
her weight into the kick and crushing him against the car. The pain hit Mark
like white lightning. He grabbed his balls and fell to his knees. He wanted to
cry but all he could do was cough and he suddenly felt like he had to throw up.
Then the cop yanked his hands back and cuffed him. Mark just lied there as
waves of pain kept coming and he couldn't believe this was happenning to him.
The cop went back to Kevin, who was still in the process of throwing up and
moaning about his balls and cuffed him, too. It took some effort to drag the
boys into the car, but a few threats to their privates made them forget the
pain long enough for them to help her to get them in. On the ride to the
station house Kevin only moaned and stayed curled up keeping his legs tightly
together. Mark spread his legs out and sat back to relieve some of the pain in
his balls, but it didn't help much. That is what his coach had told him to do
when he had been a freshman and that dumb girl had thrown a basketball into his
nuts, but this was a lot worse! The cop just laughed at their pain, and told
the boys they would recover...eventually.


Stay tuned for part 2; The station. Things get worse for our boys.


Traffic Stop;
Part 2: The Station
by
bbuster111@aol.com

By the time they got to the police station, the boys were feeling a
little better and starting to worry about what was going to happen to them. The
cop booked them for possession and assaulting an officer, and then gave them to
a male officer to get ready for jail. Officer Matthew loved to give young guys
a strip search even when it wasn't really necessary. The two boys were brought
into the small room with the officer and released of their cuffs. Officer
Matthew smiled and asked "Considering their violence, I think you should stay
here in case they give me any trouble, ms Henderson." Henderson, the female
cop, replied "Well, its irregular, but considering the situation and the fact
that I am the only other officer I guess I will have to." The two boys just
looked at each other. They didn't really know what was going on and they were
still worried about what was happenning to them. "Don't we get a phone call?"
Mark asked. "All in due time, boys" Matthew replied, now both of you will have
to strip. "In front of her?" Kevin asked in disbelief. "You should have thought
of that before you caused her trouble!" Matthew retorted. The boys both looked
sheepish and started to take their clothes off. Soon they were both down to
their jockey shorts and they hesitated. "Come on, boys. You don't have anything
I haven't seen before" Henderson encouraged. Mark turned red and dropped his
shorts. He had a good sized cock and large balls that hung below. His balls
were a bit swollen and red from the beating they had taken. He had a nice brush
of light brown hair that extended up onto his belly and a few downy hairs
starting to grow on his chest. Kevin was delaying, but a sharp look from both
the cops made him drop his shorts too. Kevin was a bit smaller than Mark and he
had only light blonde hair in his crotch area. Everywhere else he was smooth.
His balls were hanging below, loose but sore and red from being hit so hard.
"OK bend over!" Both boys were bent over the table and forced to spread their
legs as the officer explained he needed to do a rectal exam to check for hidden
drugs. The boys reluctantly complied and stood there humiliated, with their
asses up and their privates hanging below.

The officers both put on gloves and went to work. Henderson decided to
examine Mark. She stuck her gloved fingers up his ass hole and felt around.
Sudenly Mark realized that it was Henderson examining his ass. He started to
object and turn around, so Henderson grabbed his nuts and yanked them down.
Mark grabbed for his balls and yelled out as more pain shot through his abused
testicles. "Please cooperate" Henderson calmly demanded. "Ohhh... OK,
please..." Mark moaned and complied. "Don't worry, I'm done" Henderson said as
she let his balls go. Mark just kept his hands on his balls and sunk to the
floor with a cough.

Meanwhile Matthews had been giving Kevin a workover. He spread both his
ass cheeks and stuck his fingers deep into the young man's ass. Kevin was
mortified and even began to cry. "Oh, what a tough guy! You seemed to have had
enough balls when you decided to attack a cop, didn't you?" With that, Matthews
grabbed a hold of Kevin's sack and yanked it down and back as he slammed the
boy's face against the table with his other hand. Kevin clawed for his crotch
and retched as the pain lanced back through his system. "Apologize to officer
Henderson, you pussy!" Matthew demanded of Kevin as he twisted the boy's
nutsack again. "I...(cough)...I...I'm soorrry..." Kevin could barely moan.
"Thats better! Show some respect!" Matthew let Kevin go and he fell to the
floor dry heaving. Then the officers took the boys' clothing and left the room,
locking it behind them.

It was almost an hour later before anyone entered the room again. By now
both of the boys had somewhat recovered and were pondering their circumstance.
Mark was blaming Kevin for starting the whole mess and himself for not acting
differently when he had the chance. His balls had swelled up and still hurt
like hell, but he figured he would eventually recover. Kevin just laid there
moaning and cursing at the bitch cop who had busted his balls, wondering if he
could ever have good sex again. When Henderson burst in, she looked at the two
boys and smiled "Good news, we're going to let you two boys go." As the boys
relaxed and began to get up and ask for their clothes, Henderson continued "But
of course there's a catch. You have two choices, either you can service us
today as our slaves or you can have your day with the courts and the general
prison population." As the two boys looked at her stunned, she continued "As
you both know, the crimes you committed are serious and not looked upon kindly
down here. I am also sure that are aware of what would happen to a couple of
cute guys like you in prison." Before the boys could respond, she finished with
"Here is something to wear for your modesty until you decide. You have a half
hour." With that she threw down a couple of pairs of women's panties and left
the room.

"Jesus Christ, man! What do we do?" Kevin asked his buddy as the door
shut. He then looked at the panties and threw them away in disgust. "Shit! I'd
rather be naked." Mark sat back and played with the panties, pondering what to
do. Jesus this was humiliating, but if he could get off and just live with what
they wanted, nobody would ever know. With a bit of a playful grin Mark decided
to put on the panties. "What are you doing, man?" Kevin asked. "Well maybe you
like to walk around bare-ass naked, but I don't!" The panties didn't fit, of
course, but he managed to get his sack tucked in tightly with his dick stuck up
and barely covered. Kevin looked at him and couldn't help laughing. Mark was
embarrassed but sat down and looked at Kevin "Kevin, I think we should do it."
"Are you crazy, man?" Kevin retorted, "God knows what kind of shit they want us
to do. This is sick. I'm sure we can sue and get out with a good lawyer!" They
argued for a while, but Kevin finally realized that the cops had the goods on
them, and he was afraid of going to jail. He knew the prisoners would rape a
cute guy like him in jail, and this really couldn't be worse. In the meantime
the cops were enjoying the scene watching from the observation room through the
2 way mirror. Of course they had the camera rolling, too. Just as the boys
decided Henderson came into the room again. Kevin quickly covered himself up as
Henderson said "I see you made the right choice." She looked at Kevin as he
realized they must have heard the whole conversation. "Don't worry, we already
enjoyed the view." Kevin looked at the mirror and turned bright red as his
friend laughed at him. "Follow me!" The two guys dutifully followed the cop
down the hall and into a darkened room. Kevin didn't bother to try to cover
himself up again.


Traffic Stop;
Part 3: Slavery
by
bbuster111@aol.com

The lights came on and the door shut behind them, and the boys blinked
their eyes. They were in another small room similar to the last one, and there
was officer Matthews along with what looked like some older red neck guy and a
younger woman. The young woman looked Kevin up and down and smiled "I like him,
daddy!" Kevin was mortified and started to have secomd thoughts about this. She
was a damn ugly girl. Normally he wouldn't have even looked at a dog like her.
"Well, I have some plans of my own first, Deirdre" officer Matthews said.
"Since you are dressed like a girl, Mark, I thing you should suck your friend
Kevin's cock." They grabbed Mark by the hair and made him kneel down. Mark
begged "I can't suck his dick, I'm not a faggot!" Kevin looked sick, too. Damn!
This was bad, he thought. Well I bet I won't be able to get a hard on anyway,
he consoled himself. "Suck it, pussy boy!" Matthews demanded of Mark. "Remember
our deal, boys" Henderson cajoled. Mark tentatively put his friends soft cock
in his mouth and started to suck it. Mark decided he needed to get this over
with so he actually tried to do a good job. Once he got over his initial
revulsion, he concentrated on sucking Kevin the way that girl at school had
sucked him off last year. Kevin just stood there, but despite his pain and
nausea, it had been a few days since he had even gotten himself off and his
hormones were raging. Mark sucked just like a girl and he tried to imagine a
cute chick as he closed his eyes and got hard. Mark even cupped his balls, but
gently, and the residual pain there added to his excitement. After a few
minutes it looked like Kevin might actually be enjoying himself and the big red
neck guy (the chief) interrupted them "That's enough, you two fags. I see you
have had some practice!" Mark fell back and gagged as he realized what he was
doing and Kevin said "No, man! I like girls!"

"Good then, you can be Deirdre's slave then, Kevin" the chief responded.
He pushed Kevin over towards his daughter and a smirking Henderson. They
brought Kevin over to a cot, where they tied his arms to the posts securely and
got ready to enjoy him. Kevin reluctantly complied despite his hatred and
revulsion but he still didn't lose his boner although it wilted some. As for
Mark, The chief and Matthew let the young man up and the Chief demanded that
Mark remove his panties. "Let's see what you have down there, Mark, you look a
bit full for a girl. I hope you didn't hurt him too badly, Henderson." "Don't
worry, he's still a boy", Henderson replied as she tied Kevin up. Mark took off
the tight panties and stood there obediently but he was seething inside. The
chief sat down and removed his pants. His belly hung over his big uncut cock
and he was real hairy too. "Suck my cock, faggot!" He demanded as Matthews
forced him down towards the chief's cock. "I can't do it!" Mark cried as his
face was jammed into the man's disgusting crotch. "Oh my you are soo cute. What
is he, only 18? Well you won't just get to suck pretty boy cock you faggot!"
the chief signalled Matthew. Matthew reached between Mark's legs and grabbed
his balls again. As Matthew grabbed his balls, Mark yelled out "No! Please,
I'll do it" He breathed a sigh of relief as Matthew eased up the pressure, but
the cop didn't let go. Mark reluctantly put the growing cock in his mouth and
started to suck. "Suck it good, boy! Just like you did your pretty boyfriend!"
the chief demanded as Mark's attentions were not yet satisfactory. God, this is
sickening! Mark thought, but they have me by the balls...literally! Mark
continued to suck as the chief got turned on and started to moan
"yes...yess...that's a good little fag boy." Just as he was about to cum he
broke off and yanked Mark's head up. "Time for some pussy now" the chief said.
Mark was relieved that he didn't have to have the guy cum in his mouth, he
might have thrown up from that! His relief turned to terror, though, when
Matthew and the chief cuffed his arms to a ring on the wall. When he saw that
the chief had brought out some vasoline, he knew that the Chief meant to fuck
him in the ass now. "Oh, no...please. Not my ass!" Mark begged. Mark was
kneeling with his arms cuffed above him, facing the wall. They spread his legs
and cuffed each of them to rings in the floor. Mark's ass was spread out with
his dick and balls hanging down. He felt totally exposed. The chief then
grabbed gobs of the vasoline and began to lube Mark up as the boy just moaned
and started to sob. "Oh, this virgin ass is as sweet as a pussy!" the chief
drawled.

While Mark was sucking cock, Kevin was getting the attention of the
ladies. Kevin wasn't happy but he figured at least they were girls! "He is so
cute!" Deirdre crooned. "Look at that tan line!" Deirdre pointed to where
Kevin's tanned skin abruptly faded to his lilly white crotch area and pinkish
dick and balls. Deirdre couldn't resist and she put his cock in her mouth and
started sucking it gently, bringing Kevin back to full attention. Cute guys
like this wouldn't normally even look at her ugly face. She had grown to hate
them and their arrogance while she lusted for their bodies at the same time.
Then she stripped off her pants and mounted Kevin, pulling herself up and down
on his shaft. While she was fucking Kevin, she started to twist his little
brown tits and Kevin yelled in pain, but this just turned her on even more and
she started to orgasm. Kevin was not enjoying this. He was usually the one on
top. Despite that, in a few minutes he felt himself about to cum. Just as he
was almost ready, he felt a hand clamp on his balls hard. Deirdre lept off of
his boner as Henderson kept the pressure on Kevin's balls and now his cock so
he couldn't cum. Kevin was in agony from the pain and frustrated orgasm.
Henderson held onto his genitals for a minute or so as Kevin squirmed and
screamed. Then she let go and a little bit of cum shot out. "Pleasure for the
girl, not you" Henderson admonished. Poor Kevin just laid there and coughed a
few times. The two girls then worked together and tied up his legs over his
head and stretched him out spread eagled. Then Henderson took out a huge
vibrator as Deirdre lubed up Kevin's asshole with some vasoline. Henderson
drove the vibrator into Kevin's ass and really stretched his virgin bowels.
"Ahhhh.....No, please!" Kevin screamed as it felt like he was being
disemboweled. Anderson drove the vibrator in and out, stretching Kevin's
asshole and for the hell of it she grabbed his poor balls as a handle, but she
didn't squeeze too hard. She figured no need to do any permanent damage. Poor
Kevin was in agony but it finally ended as he fainted. The next thing he knew,
Deirdre had awaken him with some smelling salts. As he looked into her ugly
face and the pain in his bowels and groin came back he just started to sob.
"He's ready!" Kevin heard Anderson announce. Just then he felt cold hands grab
his poor balls again and another, but softer thrust in has ass. "Yeah, he's
lubed up nice, Anderson!" Kevin heard Matthew say as he realized that he was
now being sodomized. Kevin just groaned as the burly officer slammed his meat
in and out of the young guy's ass, twisting his balls with every thrust. It
seemed like an eternity later when the pressure on his balls let up and then he
felt the warm, sticky cum splatter all over his balls and ass. Kevin had a
sudden thought that he and Mark must have died in a car accident and they were
now both in hell.

While Matthew was screwing Kevin, the chief slammed his dick into Mark's
ready ass and began to ride the boy. The huge cock felt like a hot poker
slamming into his body as Mark gasped in pain. Then, as he screwed the boy, the
chief reached around and grabbed Mark's balls. He then slammed his cock in and
out as he yanked on the boy's sack in counter stroke. Mark howled and screamed
in agony, but it finally ended and he felt like he was about to faint from the
pain. He felt the hot splash of cum invade his asshole and then splash onto his
sore balls. As the two men finished cumming, they and the girls untied the two
boys who just curled up in pain and humiliation at the violation of their young
bodies. "Time for dinner!" the chief announced. "Can't we go, now?" Mark begged
from the floor. "The day isn't over yet, boys." Anderson replied. The two guys
couldn't do much, but in a few minutes Deirdre came in with some water and they
managed to drink some. After their meals, the cops felt horny again and came
back in.

"OK, time to suck cock, Kevin!" the chief demanded of the blonde boy.
Kevin was cuffed and then forced to kneel and begin sucking the chief's huge
cock. He gagged as he did it but the chief held his hair and kept forcing him
to suck. The boy was almost broken by now, and he tried to please the chief
just to get the nightmare over. After sucking the chief's huge and oily uncut
cock for about ten minutes, the chief came in Kevin's mouth. Kevin gagged and
pulled out, and the chief's cum shot all over his face as he retched and tried
to spit out the cum. "You were supposed to swallow it, boy!" the chief screamed
in rage. The stupid blonde had even hurt his dick as he pulled out and the
chief was mad. He held the 19 year old by his hair and kicked him in the face.
Kevin's nose exploded in blood and he fell back to the floor. Then the chief
slammed his boot into the boy's balls. Kevin just folded up and begin to vomit
and dry retch after there was nothing left to vomit up.

As the chief was torturing Kevin, Mark was getting his next workout. They
tied the 18 year old down to the bed but let his legs hang over the edge.
Deirdre spent a few minutes admiring his beautiful body. The blonde hair,
handsome face and his beautiful young genitals. Then she took his cock and
began to suck it, eventually giving Mark a hard on, although it was a bit limp
for a hard on. This time Anderson was allowed to mount him, and her narrow hips
undulated up and down on his shaft. She leaned over and let her bare tits hang
in his face as she kissed him and scratched his chest with her nails. It was a
bit brutal, and although Mark's erection got harder he wasn't ready to
ejaculate yet. Then Deirdre handed her the lubricated vibrator and she slammed
it into Mark's ass. Anderson's undulations reached a fever pitch as she started
to orgasm while pushing the vibrator in and out of Mark's ass. The boy screamed
when the vibrator entered his sore rear, but then he began to get turned on.
Anderson's orgasm waned just as Mark started to get hot, and she abruptly
jumped off of him. Mark gasped as the stimulation ended but he suddenly shot
his load all over his belly. "Woah, its a geyser!" Deirdre interjected as
Anderson got angry. "You weren't supposed to do that", she admonished. Then she
kicked him square in his exposed balls. Mark screamed as the excruciating pain
hit home. "That wasn't very nice" Deirdre stated flatly. Matthew came over and
said "Hey Anderson, save some for me!" As the two girls held up his legs,
Matthew began to screw the moaning boy in the ass. As he fucked him, the cop
leaned over and slavered a few kisses on the blonde boy. Just as he was about
to cum, he held off and kept up his head of steam by stroking his hard cock.
The girls let Mark's legs down as Matthew came over and inserted his cock into
the boy's mouth. When Mark tried to keep his mout shut Deirdre took a hold of
his balls and that made him open up. As the boy moaned, the cop shot his load
into Mark's mouth and made him swallow it. Mark swallowed some of it and then
began to cough as the cum dribbled out of his mouth. He was nearly unconscious
from the pain at that point. That last kick in his balls must have busted
something.

"Looks like we'll have to take them to the hospital", the chief said
slowly, "too bad those niggers robbed and raped these two sweet kids." "Yeah
thats too bad, they are such cute young guys" his daughter agreed. The boys
woke up in some municipal hospital. Kevin had a broken nose and a ruptured
testicle, and Mark had both his testicles ruptured by that last shot. They both
healed eventually and left the hospital, but never said a thing about their
experience to anyone.

Did you like the series? If you did, please drop me a line to let me know!
Reply With Quote
  #5  
Old 03-26-2008, 5:52 AM
redder100 redder100 is offline
Registered User
 
Join Date: Feb 2004
Posts: 45
I think I've mentioned Lance Porter's novel Enthralled on this board before. But it won't do any harm to mention it again. It is by far the best written and most stunningly erotic piece of femdom ficiton I have ever read. He's recently published a collection of short stories called The Wicked Sex which gives one of the most comprehensive and compelling insights into female domination that I have yet come across - everything from spitting fetish to giantess and crush, with teendom, Amazons, bitch bosses, female equestrian, smother and trample inlcuded.

I've pasted the link to Amazon.co.uk as there is a great review posted there.

http://www.amazon.co.uk/Enthralled-N...6538856&sr=8-1

The YouTube trailers aint bad either.

It rare that I get off on written material these days with so much online visual stimulation to choose from. But Lance Porter is one author I can absolutely recommend. His words will take you far beyond where any pictures or videos could.
Reply With Quote
  #6  
Old 03-28-2008, 12:08 AM
hhhmmm's Avatar
hhhmmm hhhmmm is offline
Back home:)
 
Join Date: Aug 2002
Location: Leaving Las Vegas
Posts: 1,849
redder:

A book is a movie in your mind. If the author is good, your imagination will do a whole lot better job than a movie ever could . . .

Just my thoughts.

hhhmmm
Reply With Quote
  #7  
Old 04-01-2008, 3:23 PM
submissive_male4u submissive_male4u is offline
Registered User
 
Join Date: Apr 2004
Posts: 142
Thank you everyone... any other recommendations and suggestions of long and quality femdom novels?
Reply With Quote
  #8  
Old 04-03-2008, 12:51 AM
equidum equidum is online now
Registered User
 
Join Date: Aug 2002
Location: Paris, France
Posts: 1,007
I read "Devotion" and I think it should be awarded the first ever NOBEL PRIZE in the erotic litterature category !!!! This philosophy of "Devotionnism" is a heavenly revelation to me, a highly plausible alternative lifestyle, far from the usual macho style, very much into feminine domnation, although not quite into total male slavery! I strongly recommend Mr George Clement, the author of "Devotion", to write a "LIGHT" version of his book, containng all devotionnist principles, but void of most sexual details, to be presented to all young girls of the World on their 12th birthday....! And, maybe , also, a "Medium" version, to be offered to young females when they reach 15/16, which is very close to be the time of their first sexual relation in the Western World !!!! I really believe that devotionism could attract a lot of people of both genders, become a mainstream lifestyle, and eventually help the World to become better, as it will be partly freed from the historical aggressive male leadership !

THANK YOU, serveHER, for this extraordinary contribution to the forum, and < hopefully> to the continuing education of many males in this forum, first of all, mine !!!!

Equidum
Reply With Quote
  #9  
Old 04-03-2008, 8:44 PM
dennyk858 dennyk858 is offline
Registered User
 
Join Date: Jul 2006
Posts: 12
I concur with Equidum. Devotion is truly an outstanding story; however, it did end abruptly. I did a small Google search and found it on another Femdom pay site. On this site Devotion is 25 chapters not 23. It looks like serverHER noticed this based on his second e-mail where he tests the volume limits.

Anyway, enough technical stuff, serverHER could you PLEASE post the missing chapters so we can read the end of this excellent story?

Also thank you so much for sharing this story/novel with us.
Reply With Quote
  #10  
Old 04-04-2008, 4:14 AM
serveHER serveHER is offline
Registered User
 
Join Date: Jul 2002
Posts: 348
Glad you liked!! But I have no other chapters The test was because the message did not appear posted for quite some time. Can someone post the missing parts?

Thanks,
~sH
Reply With Quote
  #11  
Old 07-23-2008, 1:33 PM
submissive_male4u submissive_male4u is offline
Registered User
 
Join Date: Apr 2004
Posts: 142
Thank you very much for the postings. Any more long stories or novels with femdom scenes? I remember that Scouse used to write excellent femdom stories.
Reply With Quote
  #12  
Old 07-24-2008, 5:38 AM
Wendi's Avatar
Wendi Wendi is offline
Evil Bitch
 
Join Date: Dec 2002
Location: On top
Posts: 462
Quote:
Originally Posted by submissive_male4u View Post
...novels with femdom scenes?
http://www.mistressdestiny.com/forum...ad.php?t=87998
__________________
Mistress Wendi O'Brien
"Yes, I am a Bitch. Shut up and get over it."
Reply With Quote
  #13  
Old 07-28-2008, 11:58 AM
centius's Avatar
centius centius is offline
Registered User
 
Join Date: Apr 2008
Posts: 124
Devotion

Where can I find this book? Ah the greatest works of erotic fiction never getting the same recognition as mundane mainstream work.







http://www.clips4sale.com/preview/pr...php?id=1479556
Reply With Quote
  #14  
Old 09-17-2008, 8:56 PM
serveHER serveHER is offline
Registered User
 
Join Date: Jul 2002
Posts: 348
Any more out there?
__________________
TuttO ruota intorno a Lei !
Reply With Quote
  #15  
Old 02-19-2011, 7:41 PM
Jessef Jessef is offline
Registered User
 
Join Date: Feb 2011
Posts: 1
Thumbs up My Femdom-themed Book Recommedations....

RE: I realize that not many novels have femdom themes... would any of you recommend me to read other novels?

Let's start with the greatest femdom novel: "Venus in Furs" by Leopold von Sacher-Masoch

"Venus in Furs" by Leopold von Sacher-Masoch is a unique novel because it's one of the first (and still one of the most genuine) explorations of gender reversals (power exchanges) that exists. In those days, women actually had very little power; they were not allowed a proper education or allowed to vote. This makes "Venus In Furs" stand out even more, written as it was in 1870. The last line of the book is very telling: "That woman, as nature has created her, and man at present is educating her, is man's enemy. She can only be his slave or his despot, but never his companion. This she can become only when she has the same rights as he and is his equal in education and work."

The novel is sort of a head trip, especially for the main character, Severin, who boldly goes where few "manly men" dare; in doing so, he explores his "weak" side, his masochistic leanings. He renounces his position of power or his society-granted "male privilege," offering himself up as Wanda's "property." (Again, the gender reversal, for what was a wife then but a husband's legal property or chattel to be dealt with as he pleased?)

Now, the question of "Venus In Furs" -- is it an erotic novel? Not porn, certainly, but it has erotic elements (the character Severin confesses to feelings of "suprasensuality," which is equal to being in "sub space.") Again, it's an exploration of power in female/male relationships, and it's about the thrill of complete surrender too, which is a part of romance.

There are very few books like this. The stuff you see on Amazon is cheesy porn, for sure. (I've actually purchased quite a few unfortunately.) Of the books I've read, I can only recommend a few (some have a femdom theme or elements without being disposable "porn").

Other books blending fiction with femdom themes (non erotica):


1) "Meeting The Master" by Elissa Wald (short stories exploring power plays)

2) My recent favorite is "Permanent Obscurity: Or a Cautionary Tale of Two Girls and Their Misadventures with Drugs, Pornography and Death" by Richard Perez (black comic femdom theme)

This book has an excellent website, which references Eric Stanton -- to give you an idea: http://permanentobscurity.com

Click on this blog on facesitting -- it's fun: http://permanentobscurity.com/perm-obsc-facesitting.htm



3) "Control Freak" by Christa Faust (she writes gothic urban noir type stories)

4) "Hoodtown" by Christa Faust (lucha libre + femdom)

These days, Christa writes more conventional "noir" paperbacks, like "Money Shot"

Manuals (or "how to" guides) about the subject:


1) "The Mistress Manual: The Good Girl's Guide to Female Dominance" by Mistress Lorelei

2) "The Art Of Sensual Female Dominance: A Guide for Women" by Claudia Varrin

3) "The Sexually Dominant Woman: A Workbook for Nervous Beginners" by Lady Green

4) "Male Chastity: A Guide for Keyholders" by Lucy Fairbourne


I'm not entirely comfortable recommending books by Elise Sutton, but interested parties will know about them (of course):


1) "Female Domination" by Elise Sutton

2) "The Femdom Experience" by Elise Sutton

3) "Searching for Wanda" by Elise Sutton

Finally, there are these collections of stories, which can be considered erotica. Many of the stories are well written and slick, some better than others:

1) "Yes, Ma'am: Erotic Stories of Male Submission" by Rachel Kramer Bussel

2) "Please, Ma'am: Erotic Stories of Male Submission" by Rachel Kramer Bussel

3) "She's on Top: Erotic Stories of Female Dominance and Male Submission" by Rachel Kramer Bussel


Last edited by Jessef; 02-19-2011 at 7:46 PM.
Reply With Quote
Reply

Thread Tools
Display Modes

Posting Rules
You may not post new threads
You may not post replies
You may not post attachments
You may not edit your posts

BB code is On
Smilies are On
[IMG] code is On
HTML code is Off
Forum Jump

All times are GMT -8. The time now is 10:29 PM.

Copyright 2000 – MistressDestiny.com. All rights reserved.

Powered by vBulletin® Version 3.7.4
Copyright ©2000 - 2014, Jelsoft Enterprises Ltd.